RMH
NASA

romaâ
TVSTRANGERTHINGS
Keni
ojovivo
Jules of Nature
Claire Keane

⣠Chile in a Photography âŁ
Noah Kahan
đ©” avery cochrane đ©”
Game of Thrones Daily
EXPECTATIONS

let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open
art blog(derogatory)

JVL
I'd rather be in outer space đž

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from Indonesia
seen from Papua New Guinea
seen from United States
seen from United Kingdom
seen from TĂŒrkiye
seen from Saudi Arabia

seen from Kazakhstan

seen from United States
seen from Greece

seen from United States

seen from Switzerland
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from China

seen from United States
@pixlpxie

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
đđ«đšđ„đšđ đźđ: đđ§đ§đšđđđ§đ đđĄđđ§, đđđČ đđđđ€ đđđđšđ«đ đđ đđ§đđ° đđšđ° đđš đđ«đđđđ§đ | đđđđšđ«đ đđšđź đđš
đđđšđ§đ đđźđ§đĄđš đ± đđšđ§đ đđąđ§đ đą
They say the stars align for people like đđđšđ§đ đđźđ§đĄđš. For people like đđšđ§đ đđąđ§đ đą, they just burn out. One was a lawyerâs son with a life planned out ahead. The other was an abused boy with a mind he couldnât escape. đđąđ§đ đą was a sinking ship long before he ran away. He left behind a boy who was heavenly sent and a life he felt he didnât deserve to touch. But the golden boy he left behind is merely a ghost of his parentsâ making. No longer allowed to dance, no longer allowed to breathe, đđźđ§đĄđš is a puppet in a high-society playâa doll with a heart divinely uninspired and a life already bought, paid for, and hollowed out from the inside.
đđđŹđđđ«đ„đąđŹđ || đđđđ đšđ§ [đđđ]
âââââ㠀㠀㠀It was one of those days where Yunho was picked up from his violin classes by his nanny, a short, middle-aged woman with sunshine in her eyes and soft hands. He preferred it that way; it was better than his mom picking him up in a rush, only to make him sit in the clinic for hours until she was finished with her patients.
He licked a lazy stray drop of vanilla ice cream, sitting on a bench while Mrs. Yoon waited for her coffee. He liked it this wayâwith Mrs. Yoon taking care of him, life always felt easier. It was as if the air was too heavy for a nine-year-old around his parents, yet felt fresher the moment he was away from them. He glanced toward the playground, unable to remember the last time heâd been allowed to go on the swings he liked so much. Swinging made him feel like he had wings; like he was free.
Suddenly, a bit of ice cream melted around the cone, dripping onto his hand and down to his navy shorts. His mother would see the beige smear and her lips would thin into that familiar, razor-sharp lineâthe one that signalled an hour-long lecture on discipline, poise, and the âexpectations of a Jeong.â
The heavy clatter of a bicycle hitting the pavement snapped his attention forward. A boy with dark, long hair, pushed his bike to the ground right in front of him. He didnât just sit; he collapsed onto the grass, his knees digging into the dirt as he stared at a mangled bicycle chain with a focused, desperate intensity. Yunho couldnât remember the last time he had enough time to ride his bike. His breath hitched suddenly as his eyes landed on the boyâs arms. They were a map of fading bruisesâblooms of yellow and green stretching up under the sleeves of a T-shirt three sizes too large. The boyâs fingers were stained a deep, oily black, the grease carved into the crescents of his fingernails.
âShit,â the boy muttered low, heavy with a frustration that seemed too old for his frame. He yanked at a long strand of his fringe.
âThatâs not a nice word, really,â Yunho said. The correction came out on instinct, polished and prim, the voice of a boy who had been taught to speak in cursive.
The boyâs head snapped up. His face was sharp, his eyes narrowed as they swept over Yunhoâs pristine polo and the melting evidence of his failure on his lap. A slow, mocking twist pulled at the corner of the boyâs mouth. âThatâs not a nice situation, really,â the boy deadpanned, his voice raspy. He gestured with a grease-stained hand toward the bike, then pointedly at the beige smear on Yunhoâs shorts. âYouâre bleeding vanilla, Princess. You gonna cry about it?â
Yunho felt the heat climb up his neck, a prickly sensation that made his skin itch. He looked down at the stain, then back at the boy. There was something magnetic about the dirt on the other boyâs shinsâit was a type of mess Yunho wasnât allowed to have. âItâs not... itâs just a stain,â Yunho whispered, though his hand trembled as he reached for the napkin Mrs. Yoon had tucked into his pocket. âMy mother will be angry.â
The boy snorted, a sharp sound that lacked any real humour. He turned back to the bike, his fingers dancing over the greasy metal links. He didnât seem afraid of the mess. He seemed used to it. âMothers are always angry. Itâs what theyâre for.â He gave the chain a violent tug, and the sound of metal grinding on metal echoed through the quiet park. âIâm Mingi. And if youâre gonna just sit there and judge my vocabulary, you might as well hand me that napkin. This chain is being a real bitch.â
Yunho blinked, his mouth falling open slightly at the second curse word. He looked at the clean, white linen in his handâthe one embroidered with a small âJYHâ in the corner. Then he looked at the boyâMingiâwhose hands were trembling almost as much as his own, though for very different reasons. Slowly, Yunho slid off the bench. Mrs. Yoon was still inside the coffee shop, the bell at the door chiming as someone else walked in. He looked back at the black sedan idling at the curbâhis fatherâs driver was already waiting. He had maybe two minutes of freedom left. He threw the remaining ice cream away, and took three steps forward, the grass soft beneath his loafers, until he was standing over the boy on the ground. The smell of Mingi was different from anything Yunho knewâit was metallic, like coins, mixed with the scent of sun-warmed pavement and like sweat that had dried and been forgotten. âIâm Yunho,â he said softly, kneeling down, not caring about the grass stains on his knees anymore. He held out the napkin. âDo you... do you want help? Iâm good at puzzles. This looks like a puzzle.â
Mingi paused, his grease-streaked face tilting up. He looked at the expensive napkin, then at Yunhoâs wide, earnest eyes. For a second, the bravado flickered, and Yunho saw the hollowed-out exhaustion underneath. âItâs not a puzzle, Yunho,â Mingi said, his voice losing its bite. âItâs broken.â
âEverything can be fixed,â Yunho insisted, though his voice sounded unsure.
Mingi let out a breath that sounded like a ghost of a laugh, reaching out to take the napkin. His black-stained fingers brushed against Yunhoâs pale, soft skin, leaving a dark smudge behind. âFine,â Mingi exhaled, the word coming out like a surrendered secret. He shifted his weight, making a small space on the patch of dead grass. âBut donât go crying when you get your pretty hands all messed up.â
âI wonât,â Yunho promised. He reached out, his fingers hovering for a second over the teeth of the gear. Then, he touched it. The grease was thick and slick, feeling wet against his skin. Feeling real. Unlike the smooth, resin-coated bow of his violin or the sterilized surfaces of his motherâs clinic âThe link is caught on the guard,â Yunho observed, his brow furrowing. He pointed a stained finger at the metal lip. âIf you hold the pedal still, I can hook it back over.â
Mingi gripped the pedal, his knuckles still showing those faint yellow bruises. âOn three?â
âOn three.â Yunhoâs small fingers guided the stubborn, oily chain while Mingi provided the strength. When the chain finally snapped back into place with a sharp, satisfying clack, they both jumped. Yunho looked down at his hands. They were ruined. Black streaks covered his palms, darting up his wrists. He should have been terrified. He should have been thinking about the lecture and his motherâs disappointment. Instead, he looked at Mingi and felt a strange, bubbling heat in his chest. âWe fixed it,â a wide smile broke across his face.
Mingi wiped his forehead with the back of his arm, leaving a new smear of dirt across his brow. He looked at the bike, then at the boy beside him who looked like a fallen angel covered in soot, a small grin mirrored Yunhoâs. âYeah. I guess we did, Princess.â
The moment was shattered by the chime of the coffee shop door.Â
âYunho-ya? Oh, heavens!â Mrs. Yoonâs voice was frantic. She stood on the sidewalk, her eyes wide as she took in the scene: her golden boy, the pride of the Jeong family, kneeling in the dirt with a boy who looked like heâd been dragged through a coal mine.
Mingiâs smile vanished instantly. It didnât fade; it was snatched away, replaced by a cold, guarded mask. He scrambled to his feet, grabbing the handlebars of his bike with a white-knuckled grip. âI gotta go,â Mingi didnât look at the nanny but straight at Yunho, his dark eyes flickering with something that looked suspiciously like regret.
âWait!â Yunho scrambled up, reaching out a hand that was still dripping with black grease. âDo you... do you come here often?â Yunho asked, the words tumbling out of him in a breathless rush. He took a half-step forward. âDo you want to play? Tomorrow? I have a ball, andâand we could go on the swings.â
Mingi froze with one foot already on the pedal. He looked back over his shoulder, his dark fringe parted just enough to reveal eyes that looked startled, almost fearful. Nobody asked him to play. People usually asked him to move, to leave, or to stop making noise. âI donât play,â Mingi looked at Yunhoâs outstretched, dirty hand, and for a split second, his gaze softened. âAnd you shouldnât be hanging out with kids like me, Princess. Your dress-up clothes are already ruined.â
âI donât care about the clothes,â Yunho insisted, his voice cracking. âPlease. I just... I like the way the chain sounds now. We fixed it together.â
âYunho! Your hands! Your clothes!â Mrs. Yoon was beside him now, her soft hands fluttering over his shoulders, her face pale with worry. âWhat have you done? Your mother... oh, sheâs going to be so angry, Yunho-ya, sheâs going to have my head!â
Mingi didnât wait for the lecture. At the sight of an adult instinct took overâthe need to disappear before the blame was shifted onto him. He didnât say goodbye. He didnât promise to come back. He just kicked off, the bicycle chain humming a smooth, perfect tune that mocked the chaos he was leaving behind.
âWait! Mingi!â Yunho called out, but the boy was already a blur of dark hair and oversized cotton, pedalling away as if his life depended on it.
âYunho-ya, stay still!â Mrs. Yoon was over him now, frantically pulling a pack of wet wipes from her purse. She grabbed his wrist, scrubbing at the black grease with a desperation that made his skin sting. âWhy would you touch that bike? Look at you!â Yunho stood like a statue, letting her scrub the dirt off. He let the flowery scent of the wet wipes drown out the smell of the bicycle grease. But as he watched Mingi disappear around the corner, he slowly curled his stained fingers into a tight fist. The grease was forced deeper into the creases of his palms, getting under his fingernails. âWe have to get you home,â Mrs. Yoonâs voice trembled. âWe have to try and bleach these shorts before she sees them. If weâre luckyâif weâre very, very luckyâshe wonât notice the red in your skin from the scrubbing.â
But as they walked toward the car, Yunho felt a cold dread settling in his stomach. He knew his mother, she noticed everything. She noticed a hair out of place, a note played flat, a second of hesitation. He climbed into the back seat, the leather cool against his skin. He looked out the window, praying for one last glimpse of a boy on a bike, but the street was empty.
âââââ㠀㠀㠀
âââââ㠀㠀㠀The leaves had started to turn from green to yellow and orange by the time Yunho saw Mingi again. It wasnât in the park, though; Yunho was sitting in his fatherâs car in front of the supermarket, waiting to be driven to the dance classes he had begged to be signed up for all summer. Despite the pressure of his schedule, Yunhoâs heart gave an innocent, excited thump the moment he spotted a familiar shock of hair. But Mingi wasnât alone. He was being dragged along by a woman who looked far too youngâhis mother. Her dark hair was a mess and her clothes were disheveled, her hand tight around Mingiâs as she pulled him toward the store. Mingi still looked thin, but he seemed to have grown even taller in their time apart, his lanky frame moving with a heavy sort of exhaustion that didnât belong on a child.
Yunho unfastened his seatbelt and flung the door open, almost falling over as his trembling feet scrambled to catch his weight. He was already halfway to the entrance when he let out a shout. âMingi!â He didnât think about his dad in the driverâs seat or the dance clothes he was wearing; he just ran, his excitement bubbling over as he raced toward the familiar boy.
Mingi flinched at the sound of his name, his shoulders hunching before he even turned aroundâa habit of someone used to bad news. When he saw Yunho skidding to a halt in front of him, his eyes widened in genuine shock. âYunho?â Mingi looked even more tired up close, his face sharper, but he was definitely taller now, towers over Yunho by an extra inch or two.
âIâve been looking for you!â Yunho panted, his face flushed with the thrill of the escape. He was beaming, oblivious to the messy state of Mingiâs mother or the way she was staring at them with glazed, impatient eyes.Â
The sound of the heavy car door thudding shut was like a starting pistol, but it was followed immediately by the click of the driverâs side door opening. âJeong Yunho!â His fatherâs voice boomed, sharp and cold, cutting through the parking lot noise. It was a tone that usually made Yunhoâs blood turn to ice but he didnât stop, even as he felt the sudden weight of his fatherâs stare on his back.
Mingiâs momâs hand was still anchored to Mingiâs wrist and the boy stumbled forward, forced to follow her, but he looked back over his shoulder at Yunho. The excitement in Yunhoâs eyes seemed to hurt him. âI have to go,â the taller boy looked at Yunhoâs clean clothes and the expensive car idling nearby, then down at his own worn-out shoes. âYou shouldnât be out here. Your dad is gonna be mad.â
Yunho ignored the looming shadow of his father, his eyes locked onto Mingiâs. He reached out, his fingers catching the rough fabric of Mingiâs sleeve. âIâI have a dance class today,â Yunho rushed out, the words tumbling over each other in his desperation. âBut please, come to the park tomorrow! My parents wonât be there, I promise. We could go to the playground, or... or you could ride your bike! Just for a little bit?â He gripped the sleeve tighter, his small face pleading. He just wanted to feel those wings again, even if it was just for one afternoon in the dirt with his friend.
Mingiâs eyes flickered toward Yunhoâs father, who was now only a few feet away, then back to Yunhoâs hopeful, innocent face. He didnât answer right away. He looked at his mother first, searching her face for a permission she was too distracted to give, or perhaps checking if sheâd even noticed the invitation. Finding no answer there, he turned back to Yunho and gave a small, hesitant nod. Before Yunho could even breathe a sigh of relief, the automatic glass doors of the supermarket slid open with a hiss.
His mother emerged.
She looked exactly as she always did: perfectly composed, her lab coat replaced by a sharp designer blazer, her hair pulled back without a single strand out of place. She stopped dead when she saw the sceneâher husband standing by their son, clutching the sleeve of a disheveled boy in the middle of a parking lot.
Her eyes swept over Mingiâs motherâtaking in the messy hair, the tired clothes, and a faint smell of vodkaâwith a cold, detached flick of her gaze. Then, her focus snapped to Yunho. Her lips began to move, thinning into that dreaded line. The fresh air Yunho had felt just moments ago vanished, replaced by the suffocating scent of her expensive perfume.
The heavy click of his fatherâs leather shoes against the pavement sounded like a countdown. Before Yunho could get another word out to Mingi, a large, firm hand landed on his shoulder, pulling him back with enough force to make his sneakers scuff against the asphalt. âJeong Yunho,â his father didnât look at Mingi, and he certainly didnât look at the disheveled woman standing there. He kept his eyes fixed on the back of his sonâs head. âYou do not exit a car without permission. You do not run across a public parking lot...â He finally trailed off, his gaze flicking toward Mingi and his mother with an expression of pure, unfiltered judgment. He adjusted the cuff of his sleeve, looking as though he might catch a disease just by standing in their vicinity. âYou have a dance class in twenty minutes. You are acting like a child who hasnât been taught a lick of discipline. Get in the car before I decide you donât need that class at all.â
Yunho shrank, his excitement turning into a ball of hot shame in his chest. But before his father could steer him away, Mingiâs mother spoke up. She swayed just a little on her feet, her hand still white-knuckled around Mingiâs wrist. She looked at the towering, polished man in front of her and didnât blink. âHeâs just a kidâer, mister,â it was a raspy, tired sigh that shouldât belong to a woman her age, yet it held a strange, protective weight. âLet âem say hi. It donât cost you nothing to let âem be kids for a second.â She wasnât trying to be mean; she just sounded exhausted by the world and its rules. She looked down at Mingi, her thumb mindlessly brushing his wrist in a gesture of love that she was too detached to fully express. âMingiâs a good boy. Your kid is too. Donât gotta be so loud about it.â
The silence that followed her words was suffocating. Yunhoâs father stiffened, his face hardening to pure, icy disbelief. He didnât argue with herâto him, she wasnât even worth the breathâbut his grip on Yunhoâs shoulder tightened, his fingers digging into the fabric of the boyâs athletic jacket. âWe are leaving,â his father said, his voice clipped and final.
âYunho, get in the car,â his mother commanded, her voice not loud, but possessing a chilling authority that was far worse than a shout. âNow. I wonât tell you again.â Yunho looked at Mingi one last time. The boy looked smallâsmaller than he had a moment agoâas he watched Yunho being steered away like a prisoner.Â
As the car door thudded shut, muffling the sounds of the outside world, Yunho watched through the tinted glass. He saw Mingiâs mom stumble slightly, her hand still anchored to Mingiâs wrist as she led him toward the store. She looked youngâalmost like a girl herselfâlost in a world that was far too heavy for her to carry.
âWash your hands before you enter the class,â his mother said from the front seat, not looking back. âYou donât know where that boy has been.â
Yunho didnât answer. He just pressed his forehead against the cold window, watching the orange and yellow leaves blur into a smear of colour as the car pulled away, leaving his friend behind in the dust.
âââââ㠀㠀㠀
âââââ㠀㠀㠀Mrs. Yoon didnât suspect a thing when Yunho asked her to go to the park, even though he looked exhausted from the hours spent at the language academy. He was pale and his eyes were heavy, but he insisted. It was a beautiful autumn dayâthe kind of day where the air felt crisp and the sun was low and golden, casting long shadows across the piles of fallen leaves. As they walked, Yunho kept his gaze darting toward the trees and the playground, his heart thumping with hope. He had spent the whole day reciting foreign verbs and perfecting his posture, but all he could think about was the small, hesitant nod Mingi had given him in the parking lot. He just needed one hour of feeling like a kid again.
Yunhoâs heart skipped a beat when he saw a familiar silhouette near the edge of the playground. Mingi was there, leaning against an old, rusted bicycle that looked a few sizes too small for his long legs. He looked like he had been waiting for a while, kicking at a pile of dried leaves with his worn-out sneakers. When he heard the crunch of footsteps, he looked up, and for the first time that day, the heavy, grown-up shadow over his face lifted just a little.
Mrs. Yoon looked at the same direction as Yunho, and recognised the boy immediately. How could she not? He was the reason she had been severely scolded and nearly fired after Yunhoâs last encounter with him. If it hadnât been for Yunho sobbing and begging his parents to let her stay, she would have been sent away weeks ago. She felt a sharp prickle of anxiety. To her, Mingi wasnât just a boy; he was a threat to her livelihood, a reminder of the âbad influenceâ Yunhoâs parents were so desperate to keep away. She glanced around the park nervously, half-expecting Yunhoâs mother to materialise from behind a tree. But then she looked at Yunho. The exhaustion that had weighed down his small shoulders all afternoon had vanished, replaced by a bright, frantic glow of happiness. She sighed, her heart winning over her fear. She would let him have this, but still she remained on high alert, her eyes scanning the park like a lookout. She couldnât lose this job, but she couldnât bear to snuff out the only light Yunho had left, either. She gave Yunho a gentle pat on the shoulder, âGo on, then,â she said with a warm smile, already heading toward her usual bench. âBut stay where I can see you, Yunho-yah.â
Yunho didnât need to be told twice. He ranânot the stiff, disciplined jog he was taught in his athletics club, but a wild, clumsy sprint. âYou came!â Yunho panted as he reached the bike, his cheeks flushed pink from the cool autumn air.
Mingi gave a shy grin, his hands gripping the handlebars tightly. âI told you I would, didnât I?â He looked Yunho over, noticing he was still wearing his neat academy clothes, such a sharp contrast to Mingiâs faded green hoodie. âYou didnât get in too much trouble? Your dad looked... scary.â
Yunho shrugged, trying to act braver than he felt. The lecture had been long, but standing here in the golden light with Mingi made the memory of his fatherâs voice feel far away. âIt doesnât matter now. You brought your bike!â
Mingi patted the cracked leather seat. âItâs not much, but itâs fast. Want to see?â
For a moment, they werenât the âJeong heirâ and the boy who grew up too fast; they were just two kids under an orange sky, stealing a few minutes of freedom before the world turned heavy again.
Mrs. Yoon watched them from her bench, her heart thumping nervously against her ribs, but she didnât call him back. She saw the way Yunhoâs laughter finally sounded light, stripped of the heavy expectations of his name. And so, on that autumn afternoon, Mrs. Yoon became the silent guardian of their blossoming friendship. Every Monday and Thursday, after hours at the language academy, she would steer the car toward the park instead of the clinic. She would sit on her bench, and let Yunho play with Mingi until the sun dipped too low and the shadows grew long.
For those few stolen hours each week, the âexpectations of a Jeongâ didnât exist. There was only the rusted bike, and a freedom that felt, for the first time, like it might actually last.
The days in the park became their sanctuary, a fragile bubble of childhood protected by Mrs. Yoonâs eyes.
But bubbles are meant to burst.
ITS YUNGI SEASON YALL LETS GOOđŁđŁ
Youâve spent months pretending youâre okay. Yunho has spent months pretending he believes you. Tonight, neither of you can pretend anymore.
âą yunho x fem!reader âą angst, hurt âą bipolar disorder, depressive episode, suicidal ideation, discussion of suicide, mental illness, medication mention, self-worth issues, impostor syndrome, relationship conflict, emotional breakdown, crying, panic, unhealthy coping mechanisms âą 4.4k âą this one was more for me than anything else. iâve been thinking about posting it for a long time, but today felt like the right day. itâs messy, heavy, and probably a little more honest than i originally intended it to be. but sometimes the things that are hardest to write are the things that need to be written. maybe someone will read this and recognise a piece of themselves in it. maybe someone will feel a little less alone. and if thatâs the case, then iâm glad i shared it. if you see yourself in any part of this, iâm sorry. and youâre not alone.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââYou didnât expect Yunho to come home so soon. Thatâs why you hurriedly gathered the used tissues scattered around you and shoved them beneath the blanket, wiping your tears on the sleeve of your shirt. You didnât want him to know. What good would it do anyway? He didnât need to deal with how miserable you felt. Swallowing the thick lump in your throat, you tried desperately to even out your breathing. The sound of his shoes being discarded echoed from the hallwayâyouâd probably have to nag him for leaving them carelessly againâfollowed by the soft pad of his socks on the wooden floor. You turned your back to the entryway, not trusting your eyes to hide the evidence.
âHey, Iâm back,â he didnât even glance at your curled-up form before heading straight for the kitchen. Something landed on the countertop. Definitely not the milk and eggs youâd asked for. More likely protein powder and instant noodles. You hadnât expected a warm greeting; heâd been out all day, and he rarely came home smiling anymore. Lately, it felt like he returned out of habit more than anything else, a habit that was still stronger, for unknown reasons, that any haunting thought about leaving.
Itâs not love anymore, is it?
âYouâre not even gonna say hi to me?â
There it was. That tone again.
Plastering a fragile smile onto your face, you forced yourself up from the living room couch and turned to face him, your eyes still heavy and reddened. âHi,â the word came out weaker than youâve liked. You padded into the kitchen space, trying to deflect. âHow was woââ
âYouâve been crying?â he interrupted immediately, his eyes locking onto your face. He let out a shaky exhaleâyou couldnât tell if it was born of irritation or some lingering, buried sense of worry. âAgain?â
The lump in your throat returned, heavier this time, joined by a knot in your stomach that stole the air from your lungs. Yunho wasnât stupid. He wasnât blind. But the voice in your head insisting that nobody cared was stubborn. Unyielding. Even after promising yourself thousands of times that youâd speak upâthat youâd finally let him see the hurricane in your mindâthe second the opportunity arose, your brain slammed on the emergency brakes. âWhat are you talking about?â you muttered, âI was justââ
âFor Godâs sake.â Yunho rolled his eyes, taking in your clearly broken-down posture. âWill you ever just talk to me?â He sounded angry, or maybe that was just the distortion of your own defence mechanisms. âDo you think Iâm an idiot? Your eyes are all red and puffy.â
âThereâs nothing to talk about,â the words slipped out, you swore they did, cold and definitive. You took a step back, intending to disappear into the darkness of the bedroom, but you didnât even make it half a step when Yunhoâs hand, still chilled from the outside air, clamped down on your shoulder, keeping you in place.
âWhat happened?â
Panic clawed its way up your chest and neck, squeezing tight. Total silence fell over the kitchen, though your ears were ringing with the frantic thud of your own heartbeat. You hated that question, or maybe it was more a fear of it? âNothing.â You forced your voice to remain flat. You failed. âLet me make you something to eat.â Avoiding his gaze, you reached past him for the grocery bag.
Yunho laughed once, short and humourless. âRight. Same answer as last week.â
You stiffened, your fingers wrapping tightly around the paper handles of the bag. âIâm serious.â
âSo am I.â
Desperate for a distraction, you began pulling plates out of the dishwasher, unpacking them just to give your trembling hands something to do. âCan you just drop it?â
âNo.â The answer came so fast, so sharp, it forced your eyes up. Yunho dragged a heavy hand down his face, a gesture of pure exhaustion. âNo, I canât just drop it.â
âI said Iâm fine.â
âYou are very obviously not fine.â
âWhy does it even matter?â The question slipped out before your brain could filter it. Next came a total silence, heavy and suffocating. Yunho just stared at you, his face freezing but you couldnât quite get the emotion behind it. You looked away, regretting the words the instant they tasted real. âForget it.â
âNo. Explain that.â
Your chest tightened, the pressure built until it finally burst. âBecause what difference does it make?â you snapped, the sudden volume surprising even yourself. âYou knowing doesnât magically fix anything!â
Yunhoâs jaw clenched so hard a muscle twitched in his cheek. âSo thatâs it? You just cry by yourself until you canât breathe, and then pretend nothing happened?â
âYou wouldnât understand.â The moment the words left your mouth, you wished you could violently pull them back.
Something painful flashed across his face. âWouldnât understand?â Yunho repeated, his voice rising for the first time. âNo, actually, I donât. I donât know what you mean because you never tell me anything.â
Your eyes burned fiercely, a fresh wave of tears threatening to spill. âBecause Iâm tired!â
âSo am I!â The admission hit harder than any physical violence ever could. You flinched, and Yunho looked away as if he needed a second to calm down, shaking his head. âIâm tired of guessing what's going on in your head,â he confessed. âIâm tired of waking up and wondering if todayâs gonna be a good day or a bad day. Iâm tired of watching you fall apart and pretending I donât see it, because every single time I ask, you shut me out.â
The room felt microscopic, and the walls were closing in, trapping you both in the wreckage of the conversation. You wrapped your arms tightly around yourself, trying to hold your shattering pieces together. âThen stop asking.â
Yunho stared at you. For a fleeting second, the anger completely vanished, leaving him looking genuinely, deeply hurt. âDo you really want that?â
You opened your mouth, but no sound came out. Your throat was completely closed up. Because the truth was: no. You didnât want him to stop. You wanted him to ask. You wanted him to keep asking. You wanted someone to finally noticeâbut you just didnât know how to survive the vulnerability of being seen.
Yunho let out a slow, defeated breath, the fight leaving his shoulders.
âThatâs what I thought.â
And there they were. Tears, again.
You sniffled, blinking rapidly as if it could somehow stop them from spilling over. âWhat difference does it make if you know? Itâs not your fault I feel like this. Itâs not anyoneâs. Itâs all on me.â You dragged a trembling hand through your hair, gripping the roots just to feel something grounding. âDo you really want to fucking listen about what itâs like?â The words tore out of you, broken in half by a sob. âTo wake up every single morning wishing you could just disappear? Wishing everyone would just forget you ever existed so you could stop being a burden?â Yunho took a sudden step toward you. Instinctively, you flinched and stepped back, leaving his hand hovering in the air near your waist, desperately wanting to steady you, but you kept moving out of reach until your lower back hit the hard edge of the kitchen counter. You couldnât handle being touched in this satate. You were trapped by the room, and trapped by your own skin.âDo you know how hard it is?â you cried, the act of being fine completely breaking now. âJust getting out of bed every day? Taking four different fucking medications just to stay stable, and still feeling like absolute shit anyway?â Your chest throbbed with ache. Every single breath felt too sharp, like your lungs were getting cut open. âIâm trying,â the confession came out small, and pathetic in your ears. You hated how weak you felt when you met Yunhoâs eyes for a brief moment, before looking away again. âIâm trying so hard.â Another sob tore violently through your throat, robbing you of air. âAnd itâs never enough.â
For the first time since heâd walked through the front door, Yunho didnât interrupt. He didnât argue. He didnât demand that you talk to him, and he didnât roll his eyes. He just stood there, completely paralysed, listening.
Because maybe, after all this time, you were finally saying something.
âAnd then you come home,â you choked out, gesturing wildly to the space between you, âafter Iâve been sitting in my own rot all day, and you demand answers like I have any!â You let out a harsh laugh, though it sounded far more like another sob. âIâm so tired.â
Yunho took another cautious step forward, his hands half-raised. âHeyââ
âNo!â You shook your head violently, the movement making the room tilt. âNo, donât.â
âDonât what?â
âDonât look at me like that.â Your chest heaved, desperate for air that wouldnât come, lungs refusing to work under flood of tears.
âLike what?â
âLike you care!â The silence that followed felt endless, it swallowed the whole space between you. You immediately wished you could yank the words back into your throat, but it was too late. Once the words started, they refused to stop. âYou donât get it,â you choked out.
âThen explain it to me.â
âWhy? So you can tell me itâll get better? So you can give me some hollow promise that youâre here for me?â Your vision blurred into a smear of kitchen lights and shadow. âLook at me!â You spread your arms wide, gesturing to your trembling, broken form. âLook at me,â your voice broke to a whisper, âIâm miserable all the time. I canât keep my shit together.â You pressed a fist hard against your sternum, right over your aching heart. âI take medication every single day and Iâm still a complete disaster.â You swallowed against the burn in your throat, pushing through the final, terrifying truth. âAnd you know what the worst part is?â
Yunho didnât answer. Looking at him, you werenât even sure he could breathe, let alone speak.
âIâm trying so hard,â you wiped angrily at your face with the back of your hand, but it was a useless, desperate gesture that only smeared the hot tears further across your cheeks. âIâm trying,â you whispered again, the repetition sounding more like a plea to the universe than a statement. âAnd for what?â You didnât let him speak. If you stopped now, the momentum would die, and you would dissolve into nothing. You let out a bitter, ugly laugh. âFor what, Yunho? So I can swallow my meds, force myself to go to work, come home, pretend Iâm absolutely fine, and then wake up to do it all over again? Is that the grand prize?â
âThatâs not what this is about,â he interrupted, his voice dropping low as he looked at tears restlessly falling down your cheeks.
âThen what is it about?â
His jaw tightened so hard the muscle along his cheekbone twitched. He closed the small distance between you, his eyes locked onto yours. âYou wonât talk to me.â
A sharp, hysterical laugh escaped you before you could stop it. âBecause thereâs nothing to say!â
âThatâs bullshit,â the sudden, whip-crack sharpness in his voice made you flinch, shoulders violently jerking backward. For a fraction of a second, a flicker of pure guilt crossed Yunhoâs face at your reaction. But the softness vanished as quickly as it came, swallowed by a wave of frustration. âNo,â he said, his voice steadying, âIâm serious. Thatâs absolute bullshit.â You could only stare at him, your hands gripping the countertop behind you so tightly your knuckles turned white. âYou cry when you think Iâm not looking,â he said, taking a deliberate step closer. The cold air from the outside still clung to his jacket. âYou lock yourself in the bedroom for hours.â
Another step.
âYou barely sleep. I lie awake and I listen to you toss and turn until the sun comes up.â
Another step.
He was entirely inside your space now, the warmth of his body a direct contrast to the icy panic flooding your veins. âAnd every single time I ask you whatâs wrong, you look me dead in the eye and tell me itâs nothing.â You hated how right he sounded. You hated the absolute, undeniable logic of his words, and more than anything, you hated him for being the one to hold it against you.
âWhat difference would it make if I told you?â you cried, your voice pitching higher.
âMaybe Iâd know how to help.â
A ragged laugh tore out of you, loud and mocking. âHelp?â The word dripped with a bitter, venomous disbelief. âThatâs funny. Thatâs really funny, Yunho.â
âWhat the hell is that supposed to mean?â
You looked away, unable to hold his gaze any longer. You focused instead on a small scratch on the kitchen cabinets. âNothing.â
âNo. Say it.â The kitchen suddenly felt microscopic. The walls were pressing in from all sides, trapping the two of you in a space that lacked oxygen. You could feel your heartbeat throbbing violently in your throat, choking you. âSay it,â he demanded again.
Your eyes burned fiercely, a fresh wave of tears blurring the sight of his socks on the floor. âYou really want me to?â
âYes.â The answer came instantly. No hesitation or fear.
So, you gave it to him. You took the most toxic, deeply rooted fear in your soul and you threw it directly at his chest. âYou donât love me anymore.â
The silence was immediate. It was a violent and suffocating, sucking any remaining air out of the room.
Yunho just stared at you. The anger on his face completely froze, his features slackening into an expression of total, uncomprehending shock. âWhat?â
âYou heard me.â
âSay it again.â His voice was frighteningly calm now. The storm had suddenly vanished, replaced by quiet that made your instinct scream at you to run.
You swallowed past the lump in your throat. âYou donât love me.â
His laugh was short, sharp, and completely humourlessâa sound that made you flinch worse than his yelling had. âWow.â
You felt tears spill over your eyelashes, tracing burning paths down your face and onto your neck. But you couldnât stop. The floodgates were shattered, and your broken brain was running the script it had spent months writing in the dark. âYou come home because you donât have anywhere else to go,â you sobbed, gesturing vaguely to the apartment around you.
âJesus Christ,â he muttered, dragging a hand over his face.
âYou stay because itâs easier than leaving.â
âJesus Christ!â
âYou stay because youâre used to me!â By then, his eyes were shining, glassy tears finally gathering in them. You looked at them and felt a sick twist of validation. âYou stay because itâs a habit.â
âYou really believe that?â he asked, his voice cracking on the last syllable.
You didnât answer. Because the truth was: yes. You did. Every single day, that was the reality your mind constructed for you, and standing here, broken and exposed, you couldnât tell the difference between the delusion and the truth. Yunhoâs head dropped for a second, his chin pressing against his chest as he let out a long, ragged breath. When he looked back up, something about him had changed. It wasnât love, and it wasnât the fiery anger from before. It was hurt. Ugly, bleeding hurt.
âSo every time Iâve tried to help youââ
âYunhoââ
âNo!â His voice rose, cutting you off completely, echoing off the walls. âNo, weâre doing this now. We are doing this right fucking now.â The volume of his voice made you stand straight up. Your stomach dropped, making the first hit of nausea hit you. âEvery single time Iâve sat up with you until three in the morning,â he started, his hands shaking as he began to count on his fingers, throwing the evidence of his love between you. âEvery single doctorâs appointment I drove you to.â
âStop,â you whispered.
âEvery prescription I ran to pick up because you couldnât face the outside world.â
âPlease.â
âEvery fucking panic attack where I held you until my arms went completely numb!â His voice shook violently, the tears finally spilling over his eyelids. âAnd you think I did all of that because I was bored? You think I did that out of habit?â
Tears completely blinded your vision, turning him into a broad, trembling silhouette. âI didnât meanââ
âThen what did you mean?â The question hit like a slap across the face. Yunho stepped closer, âWhat exactly do you think I am? Some kind of martyr? A heartless asshole who just plays house because itâs comfortable?â
You opened your mouth, but nothing came out. Your vocal cords were paralyzed.
Yunho laughed again, and it made the blood in your veins go cold. The sound was terrifying in your ears. âDo you know what the worst part is?â
You wished he would stop talking. You wanted to cover your ears, to scream, to crawl into the floorboardsâanything to make him stop. But he didnât. Not anymore.
âThe worst part is that none of this is ever enough.â
You flinched. Immediately. The words struck you in the chest, echoing the exact, terrifying thought you had spoken only moments before: And itâs never enough. The second you moved, regret flashed across Yunhoâs face. He blinked, looking down at his own hands as if shocked by the weapon he had just used. But it was too late. The syllables had left his mouth. The damage was done.
âOh,â you whispered, the sound barely clearing your lips. âOh.â
âThatâs not what I meant,â he said quickly, taking a step forward, his hand reaching out instinctively.
âBut you meant it.â
âNo, I didnâtââ
âYou did.â Fresh, hot tears spilled down your face, your defenses completely crumbling into ash. âYou finally said it.â
âFor fuckâs sake!â Yunho shouted, running both hands through his hair.
âYou finally admitted it,â you choked out, your voice small, trembling, entirely defeated.
âI didnât!â His hands shook as he dropped them to his sides. âI am so tired of everything I do being twisted into proof that I donât care about you! I am so tired of fighting a voice in your head!â
You let out a sharp, bitter laugh through your tears. âAnd Iâm tired of feeling like a fucking obligation!â
The words hung between you. Heavy. Ugly.
Obligation.
Yunho went completely, terrifyingly still.
An obligation. Not a partner. Not a girlfriend. Not the person he loved. An obligation. Something to be checked off a list. A burden to be carried.
You saw that one land. You watched the word hit him, saw the way his shoulders subtly dropped, the way the last remnants of fight drained out of his posture, leaving him looking entirely hollowed out.
Good, a small, vicious part of your brain whispered. You wanted it to hurt.
And the very second that thought crossed your mind, a wave of self-loathing washed over you. You hated yourself for it. Because suddenly, this wasnât about defense anymore. You werenât trying to protect your heart; you were actively trying to wound his. Just like he had tried to wound yours.
The realisation made you feel sick, a knot tightening in the pit of your stomach.
Neither of you spoke. The apartment felt impossibly quiet now, the silence heavy with pieces of everything you had just smashed. The hum of the refrigerator felt too loud.
Then, Yunho looked away. He couldnât even look at you anymore. He stared at the kitchen floor, his voice dropping until it was very soft, entirely devoid of the anger that had sustained him. âI donât know how to love someone who refuses to believe theyâre loved.â
The remaining breath left your lungs in a sharp gasp. It didnât hurt because it was cruel. It hurt because it sounded undeniably, fundamentally true. And that truth cut so much deeper than any shouting ever could.
âIâm trying to protect you from this,â you whispered, your hands curling into fabric of your shirt, right over your aching heart.
âBy pretending nothingâs wrong?â Yunho asked as he finally looked back up, his eyes dull. âBy letting me guess every single day what kind of mood Iâm walking into?â
âWhat am I supposed to do when I canât even trust my own head?â you cried, the defense finally dropping entirely, leaving only the raw, terrified human underneath. âHow am I supposed to tell you whatâs wrong when everything feels wrong?â
âTell me that,â Yunho pleaded, a single tear tracking down his cheek. âTell me youâre scared. Tell me your head is lying to you. Donât look at me and tell me I donât love you. Donât erase everything I am because youâre hurting.â
You swallowed hard, the final truth rising up from the darkest corner of your mind. âIâm terrified that one day youâre going to wake up and realise Iâm just too much. That the medication isnât working, that Iâm a disaster, and that youâre going to leave.â
Yunho let out a broken, shuddering breath, shaking his head. âAnd Iâm terrified that one day Iâll come home⊠and you wonât be here at all.â
You froze. Your entire body went rigid, every muscle locking up as the air in your lungs turned to ice. You couldnât breathe. You couldnât blink.
Because he wasnât just talking about you packing a bag and leaving him.
He was talking about that.
The dark, quiet corner of your mind that you never, ever spoke out loud. The place you retreated to on the worst days, where the urge to just stop existing became too much. You had thought about it. More than once. You had stood in the bathroom looking at the pill bottles; you had laid in bed wishing your heart would just forget to take its next beat. You wanted it. God help you, there were days you wanted it so badly just to make the noise stop. But you were terrified of that desireâterrified of how seductive the emptiness felt, terrified of what it meant that you were losing the will to fight your own skin. You had kept that horror buried so deep, hidden beneath layers of deflection and forced smiles. You thought it was your secret. Your private shame. But as you stared at Yunho, the absolute panic in your chest gave you away. Your pupils dilated. Your jaw slackened just a fraction, a tiny, involuntary gasp escaping your throat. Your hands, still pressed against your chest, began to shake violently.
And Yunho saw it.
He didnât just hear your silence; he watched the exact moment the realisation registered on your face. He saw the guilt that flashed in your eyes before you could mask it. He saw the confirmation.
The look that crossed Yunhoâs face in that microsecond was the most horrifying thing you had ever witnessed.
The last remaining color completely drained from his skin, leaving him a sickly, ghostly pale. His eyes widened, turning completely hollow, as if he were already looking at a corpse. The breath he took got caught in his throat. He hadnât actually known. It had been his worst, most irrational fearâthe nightmare that kept him awake at night. But seeing your reaction? Seeing the truth written plainly in your terrified eyes?
It turned his nightmare into a reality.
âOh my god,â the words were barely a sound, just air scraping over his throat. He took a half-step back, his knees visibly trembling, as if the weight of the truth had broken his legs. âOh my god. You... you actually...â He couldnât even finish the sentence. The anger from before was gone, replaced by terror. He looked at you like you were slipping through his fingers right that second, like if he took his eyes off you for even a moment, you would vanish.
The realisation that he knewâthat he had looked inside your head and seen the darkest thing you were hidingâfinally broke the last of your strength. Your knees buckled, the energy entirely draining from your body, and you sank directly to the floor. You pulled your knees up to your chest, wrapping your arms tightly around yourself, bury your face in your shirt as a fresh wave of tears took over.
Yunho watched you collapse. He took a step forward, his hand twitching as if to reach down and pull you into his chest, but he stopped. He saw the way you were curled into yourself, and he knew if he touched you right now, you would only pull further away. Slowly, he lowered himself to the floor. He sat a few feet away from you, his back leaning against the opposite kitchen cabinets, his long legs stretched out in the space between you. He didnât try to cross the gap. He didnât offer a hollow promise that everything was going to be okay. He just sat there in the quiet aftermath of the storm, breathing the same heavy air, refusing to leave you alone.
The silence didnât heal anything. It didnât sweep away the wreckage, and it didnât patch the tears in the fabric of whatever was left of you. It just stayed, breathing heavily alongside both of you.
Eventually, Yunho shifted. The movement was slow, and stiff, as if his joints were made of lead. He dragged a trembling hand down his face, his fingers pressing hard against his skin as if the touch might somehow clear the paralysing shock still stuck behind his eyes. He stared blankly at the edge of the counter, then down at the pattern of the floorâanywhere and everywhere except directly at you.
You stayed curled in on yourself, your forehead pressed against your knees, small and tucked away in your own body. Minutes passed. Or maybe it was only seconds. Time didnât feel like it belonged to either of you anymore; the clock had stopped the moment the truth was laid bare.
Then, quietlyâso quiet the words barely cleared the barrier of your lipsâyou spoke.
âDid you get the milk?â
Yunho didnât move his head, but his eyes tracked toward the sound of your voice. The simple question seemed to travel an impossible distance through the space between you just to reach him.
A beat passed. The hum of the refrigerator filled the space between you.
ââŠYeah,â he didnât offer anything else, and you didnât ask. But the invisible wall hadnât just gone back up. It was a fragile, trembling truce. He had gotten the milk. He had come home. And despite the terrifying weight of everything you were both carrying, he was still sitting on the floor.
As a psychologist id give this to people to let them understand some of the crucial dynamics humans experience and that tells me how great of a piece this is
âCan I hold it?â â ATEEZ MAKNAE LINE
âą In which you decide to test the infamous âCan I hold it?â question on the boys right as they are trying to go to the bathroom. âą purely comedic, urination mentioned, pissing kink mentioned (joke), suggestive, alcohol consumption, inspired by this post, minors do not interact âą 2.6k âą hyung line version
#San
San had been attached to your side all evening, but he finally stood up from the bed, stretching his arms over his head with a lazy yawn that had his shirt lifting just enough to show a bit of skin. âIâll be right back, baby,â he murmured, giving your hair a fond tug as he started walking toward the bathroom. You sat up, clearing your throat to keep your voice steady. âHey, Sannie?â âYeah?â He paused with his hand on the doorframe, turning his head to look at you. âCan I hold it?â â...Hold what?â You pointed directly at his lap. âYou know.â Sanâs eyebrows twitched, âOh.â He fully turned around, leaning his back against the doorframe and crossing his arms over his chest. He looked you up and down, âYou want to hold⊠my penis?â âYeah,â you confirmed, trying to maintain your confidence, though your heart was suddenly hammering. âLike while Iâm peeing?â San chuckled, gripping the waistband of his sweatpants, and taking a slow step backward into the bathroom. âYeah.â âJust to see what it's like?â You shrugged, trying to act casual. âMaybe.â He tilted his head, a dimpled smirk cutting across his face. âWell, come on then.â You got right out of bed, marched into the bathroom, and rolled up your sleeves. San leaned his hips back against the sink, looking down at you with an incredibly serious expression. âAlright. Any questions before we begin?â You blinked up at him. âWhy are you acting like this is a workshop?â âBecause this is your first time,â he explained logically, nodding his head. âItâs notââ âIt is your first time holding a peeing penis,â San corrected, his tone entirely flat and matter-of-fact. You let out a heavy sigh, realising he was right. âFair.â Sanâs smile widened as he watched you take your position, completely focused, determined to do a good job. âAlright, are you ready?â he teased, leaning his head back as he waited for you to do your thing. A moment later, disaster struck. The stream started, and you instantly panicked. The angle changed, threatening his sweatpants. You rapidly adjusted but then the pressure shifted, and the angle changed again. You adjusted a second time, but in your panic to maintain control of the stream, you adjusted way, way too much. âOW!â San nearly launched himself back, his body went rigid, back slamming violently against the mirror behind him as his eyes practically threatened to pop out of his head. You immediately let go, throwing your hands in the air like youâd just been caught red-handed at a crime scene. âOh my god!â âBABY!â San shrieked, his voice cracking into a register so high it could have shattered the bathroom lightbulbs. âI'M SORRY!â you yelled back, backing up until your spine hit the closed door. âYou bent it!â San accused, his face instantly exploding into a furious, sweaty shade of crimson as he wheezed for air. âYou absolutely bent it!â âI DID NOT BEND IT!â you argued defensively, your face burning . âYou absolutely bent it!â he insisted. âI was trying to steer!â âSTEER?!â San echoed, looking at you like you had lost your mind. âIt's not a garden hose!â The image of a garden hose was the final straw. You completely doubled over, clutching your stomach as tears of laughter started streaming down your face. âI DIDNâT KNOW IT MOVED SO MUCH!â âMoved so much?â San repeated as he wiped a tear from his eye, still hovering protectively over his lap. âWhat did you think was going to happen? What did you expect?â âI thought it would be more cooperative!â âCooperative?â âYes!â San stared at you in dead silence. Then, he slowly looked up at the ceiling, as if asking the universe what he had done to deserve this. Then, he looked right back down at you, his shoulders bouncing as a massive, uncontrollable laughter completely consumed him. âOut. Out of the bathroom. Mission aborted.â
#Mingi
Mingi was in peak drunk formâa little too touchy for a club, arm draped over your hips, and lips always chasing yours for a kiss. You were trying to get him to drink some water when suddenly, his eyes went wide, and he gasped as if he had just remembered a life-saving piece of information. âBabe,â he whined, leaning his entire body weight onto you, his face burying into your neck. âBabe, I gotta pee. Like, so bad. My bladder is going to explode.â âOkay, letâs go then,â you laughed, shoving his heavy frame toward the bathroom. Mingi let out a whining noise, but he let you guide him, his body stumbling slightly against yours as you dragged him down the crowded club. You kept your hand firmly planted on the small of his back until you finally reached the bathroom door. You grabbed the doorknob, turning it to make sure it was empty, and looked back at him. âAlright, in you go. Donât fall asleep in there.â Mingi pulled you right along with him as he stepped backward into the bathroom, shutting the door behind the both of you. âCan you hold it for me?â he blurted out, deciding this was the perfect time to use his âstage voice.â Your jaw dropped. âWhat are you talking about?!â you hissed. âIâm tired!â he protested, his lower lip trembling as he did a little dramatic stomp. âMy arms are so heavy, babe. I canât do it by myself, Iâm gonna miss and pee my pants.â âI am not holding it while you pee,â you backed up until your spine hit the door. Mingi leaned one hand against the wall right next to you, trapping you easily. âWhy not?â he leaned down, warm breath fanning across your neck. âDonât be shy now. Itâs not like you havenât held it before.â Your face exploded into a violent pink. âOh my god!â you gasped, swatting his chest. âNot for peeing! That is completely different and you know it!â âSame object, different context,â he nudged his knee between yours, looking down at you with a teasing grin that was definitely fuelled by more than just the alcohol. âCome on. Just give your boyfriend a hand. Iâll even let you do whatever you want with it after.â âJesus Christ,â you huffed, rolling your eyes at him, but your hands were already moving, settling onto his zipper. âI'm helping you because youâre a drunk mess,â you clarified, looking up at him with completely unbothered expression. âBut thatâs all youâre getting in here. If you think weâre doing anything remotely sexy in a disgusting club bathroom, youâre out of your goddamn mind. So stand still, look at the wall, and letâs get this over with.â âYes, ma'am,â he whispered, his voice entirely dazed as he quickly snapped his gaze on the bathroom wall, completely frozen in place. You kept your face blank, focused on the task at hand to avoid dying of secondhand embarrassment. Taking careful aim, you made sure your grip was secure, steady, andâmost importantlyâcompletely void of any sexual motions. As the stream started, Mingi let out a long, dramatic sigh of relief, his shoulders slumping. âThis is crazy,â he mumbled, a love-struck smile taking over his face. âYouâre so cool baby. Most girlfriends would just leave me to pee on my own shoes, but youâre here with me. Thatâs true love.â âMingi, if you keep talking, Iâm letting go,â you threatened, though the corners of your mouth twitched with a smile. âIâm quiet!â he squeaked, squeezing his eyes shut. The second he finished, you didnât waste a single moment. You tucked everything back in, zipped him up, and slapped his chest. âDone. Wash your hands.â Mingi turn around to look at you as you immediately began scrubbing your own hands with an aggressive amount of soap. A massive, smug grin spread across his face as he leaned against the sink next to you, nudging your shoulder with his. âSo...â he hummed, his voice dropping back into that low, suggestive register. âYou said nothing sexy in here. Does that mean the ride home is still a green light?â
#Wooyoung
You slid over from your side of the sofa, plopping down right beside Wooyoung, your shoulder bumping into his. You folded your hands neatly over your knees, a wide, suspicious smile plastered across your face. Wooyoungâs thumb instantly froze on his phone screen. Without moving his head, his eyes flicked sideways to look at you. âOh no,â he gasped as he tossed his phone onto the coffee table. He turned his body to face you, pulling a throw pillow into his lap. âWhy do you look like that? What did you do?â You smacked his arm, the dull thud followed by a loud whine from him. âNothing! Just answer honestly.â âThat sentence has never led me anywhere good,â he muttered, narrowing his eyes as he tried to read your expression. You cleared your throat, trying desperately to keep your posture straight and your face completely blank. âCan I hold your...â You paused, the words catching in your throat for a split second as you looked down. Wooyoung tilted his head, his gaze following yours. â...wee-wee.â Wooyoung looked down at his own lap, then looked back up at your face, âMy what?â You pointed vaguely toward his lap, your cheeks starting to burn. âYour wee-wee.â âAre you five?â âStop interrupting!â you hissed, swatting at his knee. âDo you also call cars âvroom-vroomsâ?â he shot back. âCan I finish?!â He threw his hands up, gesturing dramatically toward you. âPlease. Go ahead. This is apparently a very important kindergarten discussion.â You took a deep breath, ignoring the fact that his shoulders were already shaking with suppressed laughter. âCan I hold your wee-wee when you pee?â âWhat?!â he shrieked, his voice cracking into high-pitched, laugh. The dam broke, and you immediately started laughing, burying your burning face in your hands. âJust answer the question!â you yelled over his laughter. âNo! Explain yourself!â Wooyoung gasped for air, his face turning a shade of pink as he pointed a trembling finger at you. âThereâs nothing to explain!â âThere is everything to explain!â He shifted on the couch, leaning in close. âWhy do you want to hold it?â âI donât know!â you wailed, your shoulders shaking from a mix of laughter and embarrassment. âDo you have some kind of pissing kink?â âNO!â you screamed, throwing a couch pillow directly into his face. Wooyoung caught it easily, tossing it aside with a smug smirk. âThen why is this your dream?â âItâs not my dream!â âYouâve been thinking about this," he accused smoothly, leaning closer until his nose almost brushed yours, thoroughly enjoying how flustered he was making you. âYouâve been plotting. You sat there, looked at me, and thought, âYes, today is the day I want to hold his wee-wee in the bathroom.ââ âI HAVE NOT!â Wooyoung was already shaking his head, sighing heavily. âUnbelievable.â âWhat?â you asked, wiping a tear of laughter from your eye. âI let you into my life, my home, my heartââ âOh my god,â you groaned, knowing exactly where his dramatic ass was taking this. ââand now,â Wooyoung continued, his voice dropping into a whisper before he suddenly snatched your wrist, âyouâre trying to steal my job.â Before you could even process the words, Wooyoung exploded into action. He leaped off the couch, using his grip on your wrist to haul you right along with him. âWait, what are you doing?! Let go!â you laughed, your socks sliding across the floor as he effortlessly dragged you down the hallway. âNo way! You made the request, now you have to see it through!â Wooyoung yelled back, throwing the bathroom door open with a dramatic bang. He pulled you inside, backing up against the sink and leaning against it with a challenging, intensely suggestive grin. He reached down, his fingers playfully tapping the waistband of his sweatpants. âCome on then, my little pervert,â he teased as he raised an eyebrow at your bright red face. âThe stage is yours. Letâs see what youâve got. But if you miss the bowl, youâre scrubbing the floor!â
#Jongho
Your eyes practically burned holes into Jonghoâs back as he walked towards the bathroom. You knew this was a high-risk gamble. Your boyfriend was, after all, an absolute menace, and if you actually went through with this, he would never, ever let you live it down. In his mind, this trend was undoubtedly the stupidest thing the internet had ever conceived. âHoney?â you called out the moment you heard the click of the bathroom door swinging open. âWait a minute!â You quickly scrambled out of bed and rushed down the hallway, turning the corner just in time to meet his completely unamused, deadpan stare. He hadnât even stepped inside yet; he was just waiting for you, one hand resting on the doorknob. âNo.â That was all he said as he immediately began to pull the door shut right in your face. âNo?! What do you mean no?!â you gasped, throwing your weight against the door to stop it. Jongho didnât even look surprised. âI know exactly what youâre going to ask, and the answer is no.â You quickly shoved your foot in the doorframe right before it could click shut, forcing it back open. Jongho let out a heavy, long-suffering sigh, standing with his hands on his hips. âJongho, come on, you donât even know what I was going to say!â âYouâve been staring at your phone for hours, you had a weird smirk on your face, and you just followed me to the bathroom,â Jongho listed off, entirely unamused, his voice perfectly calm. Then, he reached into his pocket, holding up his phone. âWhat's that?â you asked. âEvidence.â âEvidence?â On the screen was the exact video youâd been watching. You gasped. âHOW DID YOU FIND THAT?â âYou reposted it.â âOh.â âI am not doing it baby. Now, get your foot out of my door.â You gasped, genuinely offended by how well he knew you. âItâs a bonding exercise! It builds trust!â âIt builds a mess on the floor,â Jongho corrected immediately, not breaking eye contact for a single second. âI am a grown man. I pee on my own for over twenty years. I do not need a supervisor, especially one who is probably going to try something stupid.â âI wonât try anything! I just wanna hold it!â you whined, taking a bold step inside the bathroom anyway. âJust let me try once. Please?â âNo.â âJust once?â âNo.â âFive seconds?â âNo.â âThree?â âNo.â âAre you seriously telling me youâre too scared to let your own girlfriend help you out?â You delivered the line with a sly grin, completely intentional. You knew exactly what you were doing, aiming right for his pride, fully expecting him to crack a competitive smile and challenge you right back. Instead, Jongho just stood there. The silence stretched between you for a long moment until a tiny, knowing smirk finally broke. Slowly, he raised his hand. You braced yourself, but instead of pushing you out, he just reached over and fondly ruffled your hair. âNice try,â he hummed, his voice entirely calm as he dropped his hand back down. âBut no.â âJonghoââ âYou can hold it in our bedroom whenever you want, though,â he added carelessly. He leaned in just an inch closer, his gaze dropping to your lips for a split second before meeting your eyes again. âNow get out,â Jongho chuckled as he gently but firmly gripped your shoulders and spun you around, pushing you out into the hallway. âI actually have to use the restroom. Go think about what youâve done.â
âCan I hold it?â â ATEEZ HYUNG LINE
âą In which you decide to test the infamous âCan I hold it?â question on the boys right as they are trying to go to the bathroom. âą purely comedic, urination mentioned lol, inspired by this post, minors do not interact âą 1.8k âą maknae line version
#Hongjoong
Hongjoong was never bored with you. As a notorious workaholic, he rarely had the time for boredom anyway, but you somehow always managed to keep things exciting. Tonight, he was stretched out on the couch, the movie playing while you sat comfortably between his legs, your back resting against his chest. You were both munching on a bowl of still-warm, slightly too-salty popcorn. âBaby, can you pause it for a minute?â he murmured, shifting his weight so he could look down at your face. âI need to use the bathroom real quick.â Hongjoong shifted, his hands resting on your waist for a brief second as he prepared to untangle himself from the nest of blankets you two had built. âDonât eat all the popcorn while Iâm gone,â he warned, a tired smile at the corner of his lips. You didnât look back at him, just stared ahead at the frozen screen, chewing slowly on a particularly salty piece of popcorn. âHey, Joongie?â you called out, your voice too casual. âYeah?â He stopped, one foot already out of the room. âCan I hold it?â Hongjoong froze. For a solid three seconds, the room was dead silent. His brain, already fried from a fourteen-hour day in the studio, went through a visible system reboot. He blinked, staring at you as if you had just spoken to him in a foreign language. âHold... what?â he asked carefully. âThe remote? Itâs right next to you.â You finally turned your head, looking up at him with the most innocent, wide-eyed expression you could muster. âNo. Not the remote.â He squinted, looking down at his own hands, then at the popcorn bowl, then back to your face. The slow realisation of what you meant hit him. Hongjoongâs entire face flushed pink, the colour rushing all the way to the tips of his ears. He let out a choked soundâhalfway between a laugh and a gasp of disbeliefâand immediately covered his face with both hands, shoulders shaking. âOh my god,â he muttered into his palms, his voice muffled. âYou are deviant. I am literally just trying to go to the bathroom.â âIâm just trying to be helpful!â you protested, biting back a laugh. He uncovered his face, pointing a warning finger at you, though the effect was entirely ruined by the massive grin he couldnât hide. âYou are a menace to society. Sit there, eat your salty popcorn, and think about your life choices. Iâll be back in two minutes.â As he walked away, you could hear him muttering âcan I hold it, unbelievable...â all the way down the hall.
#Seonghwa
âDo you think I could hold it when you pee?â you blurted out, a forkful of spaghetti frozen halfway to your mouth. Seonghwa choked violently on his white wine. His eyes widened, staring at you in absolute terror as he tried to clear his throat. âIâm sorry... what did you just say?â He placed his glass back down on the table with gentleness. Without it, he suddenly didnât know what to do with his hands, which now hovered in the air. You chewed your pasta calmly, holding his gaze. âYou know what I said...â Seonghwaâs mouth opened, then closed, then opened again, looking exactly like a fish out of water. A blush crawled rapidly up his neck, staining his cheeks. âIâI really donât think I do,â he stammered, his voice pitching slightly higher than usual. He finally folded his empty hands neatly in his lap. âBecause it sounded like you just asked to... to assist me. In the restroom. While I am...â He couldnât even bring himself to finish the sentence. He looked around the restaurant, suddenly terrified that the waiter, the couple at the next table, or God himself had overheard you. âI did,â you confirmed, entirely unbothered, taking another bite of spaghetti. âWe are eating dinner!â Seonghwa hissed, leaning across the table, his eyes darting around frantically. âWe are eating pasta, in public, and you are asking to hold myââ He choked on his own breath, cutting himself off. He pressed two fingers to the bridge of his nose, taking a slow, deep, shuddering breath. âWhy would you even say that? Where did that thought even originate in your brain?â âIâm just curious...â âCurious?â he repeated, his voice slightly cracking. âCurious?â He leaned across the table, lowering his voice to a whisper, his hands gesturing wildly. âCuriosity is for things like... wondering what the weather will be like tomorrow! Or wondering how a movie ends! It is not for offering to act as a tripod in a public restroom!â âI mean, it's a valid question,â you countered, swirling another forkful of pasta. âIt is the least valid question in human history!â Seonghwa pressed his palms to his flaming cheeks. âCurious about what, exactly? I am a grown man, I have been handling this solo for decades!â He let out a defeated sigh, slumping back into his chair and staring at the ceiling as if asking the universe why he was being tested like this. âI just wonder what it feels like from your perspective.â Seonghwaâs face went through three different shades of red in a matter of seconds. He covered his face with both hands, letting out a long, defeated whine that was entirely muffled by his palms. âPlease stop talking,â he pleaded from behind his fingers. âI am begging you. The waiter is coming back with the bread basket and you are discussing my... my peeing perspective.â He dropped his hands, giving you a dramatic glare that was completely ruined by how flustered he still was. âThe answer is no. Absolutely not. Curiosity killed the cat, and it is currently killing my appetite.â
#Yunho
Yunho was in the middle of closing the bathroom door when you suddenly slid between the frame and his body. You looked up at him with wide eyes and a slightly awkward smile on your lips. He stopped mid-motion, looking down at you, and raised a single, amused eyebrow. âCan I help you?â âCan I hold it?â you blurted out. Yunho didnât even blink. He didnât stutter, he didnât turn red, and he certainly didnât look terrified. Instead, he just leaned his shoulder against the doorframe, crossing his arms as he looked down at you with amusement. âSure,â he said smoothly, stepping back and gesturing into the bathroom like a host inviting you into a five-star lounge. âCome on in. Be my guest.â Your jaw dropped slightly. âWait, really?â âYeah, why not?â Yunho leaned down a bit closer. âBut if youâre going to hold it, you gotta aim it too. Teamwork makes the dream work, right?â âYunho, oh my god, noââ You started to back away, your face suddenly burning hot. âHey, where are you going?â he laughed, reaching out to wrap a hand around your wrist, tugging you back with a giant smile. âYouâre the one who asked! Donât back out now, letâs go!â You didnât pull away. Taking a deep breath, you squared your shoulders, looked him dead in the eye, and stepped into the bathroom. After all, you were his girlfriend. You didnât bluff. And you also were pretty competitive. It was time to get down to business. Yunho followed you in, completely amused and slightly bewildered by your determination. You took your position, hands ready, aiming carefully before the stream even started. Yunho looked down at your hands, then up at your hyper-focused face, and let out a quiet laugh. âYouâre going to miss the bowl.â You frowned, adjusting your grip slightly, and looked up at him. âHow do you know that?â Yunho burst out laughing, âBecause Iâve been doing this for a very long time, baby. Trust the expert. A little more to the left.â You adjusted according to his professional feedback. âDonât doubt my skills.â âOh, Iâd never doubt you, I just donât wanna pee on the wall. Just donât let go.â
#Yeosang
Yeosang was completely locked in, utterly obsessed with whatever mobile game he was playing, while you lay beside him on the couch, mindlessly scrolling through social media. Suddenly, he stood up without a word, slipping his phone into his pocket. âAre you... going to the bathroom?â you asked, immediately jumping off the couch and following his footsteps down the hall. Yeosang paused, turning around to look at you with a slightly confused gaze. âYeah. Why? Do you need to go first?â You stopped right in front of him, looking up with a completely straight face. âNo. But... can I hold it?â Yeosang stopped dead in his tracks. He blinked twice, his large eyes seemed to process the words in slow motion. Then, a faint pink tint started at the tips of his ears. âYou... want to...â he murmured, his voice turning into a squeak. He cleared his throat, trying to regain his composure, but his eyes darted frantically to the floor, completely weirded out but trying hard to understand your logic. He fiddled nervously with the hem of his shirt, shifting his weight awkwardly from foot to foot. âI mean... I guess... if you really want to... itâs okay?â He rubbed the back of his neck, incredibly stressed-out smile forcing its way onto his face. You had to bite the inside of your cheek to keep from bursting out laughing at how genuinely conflicted and sweet he was being. âAre you sure?â you teased, taking a step closer. Yeosang immediately took a half-step back, his hands coming up in a gentle, defensive gesture. âIâI mean, yes, but also... why? Is this a new internet trend? Did Wooyoung put you up to this?â âIâm just curious...â you said, tilting your head and looking up at him with total sincerity. âAbout... you know, how you do it.â Yeosangâs hands dropped to his sides as his jaw went slack. âHow I do it?â he covered his face with both hands, fingers pressing against his eyes as a muffled groan escaped his lips. âThere is no secret technique! You just... you stand there!â âI promise I wonât tell Wooyoung,â you laughed, crossing your arms. âThat doesnât make me feel better!â he let out a dramatic sigh, shoulders slumping in total defeat as he looked at you looking at him with big eyes and a pout. âPlease?â âFine,â he muttered, stepping aside to let you into the bathroom first. âJust... if youâre really going to do it... please donât squeeze it, okay?â You snorted, a laugh slipping out before you could stop it. âIâm serious!â Yeosangâs head snapped back to look at you, eyes full of panic. âDonât laugh! Itâs a delicate situation! I am putting my full trust in you right now, so just... handle with care, please.â
Yunho has the passion i see

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Seems like this cb will bring me back from my long hiatus bc wth đđđ each frame deserves a post of its own huh
Nobody asked but im gonna do ateez as Valorant agents because thats so funđđ
Im gonna see ateez for the 2nd time but at what cost
Itâs actually insane how i havenât been active for over a YEAR and somehow iâm still living rent free in someoneâs head đ
inactive yet the drama still finds me and some loser still spending her energy to involve me in her lies and drama, only because i called her out about how she was being a copycat of me almost 2 years ago. like imagine holding onto something from almost 2 years ago just because i wasnt having your shitâŠđ„đ„ and youâre STILL going around lying about me to people who donât even know me? be serious đ
Turns out, she has been talking shit about me behind my back to people. And since she's a pathological liar, people who didnt know me ended up believing her lies. Im not blaming the ones who believed her, but DONT believe the things you hear about me based on the words of someone whoâs clearly obsessed enough to keep my name in their mouth this long, unless theyre from me. You guys know me better than this.
And i cant believe you can be petty after all this time lmao đđ if you have something to say to me grow the fuck up and come up to me. Say it to my face. Dont be scared. You do me wrong and you have the audacity to say shit behind my back lmao loser behavior. If you wanna be petty, have some fucking courage and do it upfront, not behind my back by lying to people, like⊠where is the spine?? you did me wrong AND youâre still talking? thatâs crazy đ pick a struggle.
Discovering Us
Chapter 24 - I Can Wait for You at the Bottom
Choi San x Jung Wooyoung
[masterlist] [next]
Summary: Wooyoung and San have been best friends and bandmates for years, but the line between friendship and something more is starting to blur. As emotions boil over and walls come crashing down, they must face what they've been avoidingâbefore it's too late. Genre: friends to lovers, angst, slow-burn Trigger Warnings: suicide themes, self-harm, psychiatric hospitalisation, mental health crisis, restraint, sedation, eating disorder, guilt WC: 21.2k Taglist: @dalsuwaha @seventeenthingsblr @atinystay-xxx @kittykat-25 @jooholicx @mustardmilkshake @hannah-97 @jjgsunflower @jonghosbrainrot @purple-bell Author's Note: This is probably the hardest chapter Iâve ever written. It touches on some very heavy topics, and I want you to know what youâre walking into before you start. If youâre in a vulnerable place right now, please take a moment to think about whether this is the right time to read it. Your wellbeing will always matter more than any story I could tell. Everything is handled as realistically as I could manage, which means some parts may feel intense, raw, and uncomfortable. I wrote this chapter with a lot of care, and it stayed with me long after I finished it, so please be gentle with yourself while reading. Take breaks if you need to. Come back to it later if that feels safer. And as always, thank you for being here with me and trusting me with this story. đ€
I Can Wait for You at the Bottom
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ The first thing he registered was the texture of the sheets. They werenât the crinkling, plastic-coated vinyl of the emergency room. They were cotton. High thread count. Soft enough to catch on the dry skin of his elbows.
San kept his eyes closed. If he opened them, the white room would be there. The buzzing light. The stain on the ceiling tile that looked like a hand. So he lied still, cataloging the damage. His head throbbedâa dull, rhythmic pressure behind his sinuses. His mouth tasted like old pennies and chalk. The sedation hangover. It felt like his blood had been replaced with wet sand.
He tried to move his arms.
Resistance.
Not metal cuffs, but stiffness. Layers.
San peeled his eyes open. The light wasnât the aggressive, vibrating fluorescent of the hospital. It was natural. Grey-white, filtered through heavy clouds, but real daylight. He wasnât in the box anymore.
He sat up too fast. The room smeared, grey and beige tilting on an axis. He gagged, dry and hard, clutching the edge of the mattress until the vertigo settled.
He looked around. Pale wood floors. Cream-coloured walls. A chair in the corner that looked like it belonged in a hotel lounge, upholstered in slate grey. A window that spanned nearly the entire far wall.
San stared at the window. Pine trees, dark and wet, swaying in a wind he couldn't hear. Mist clinging to the branches. No skyscrapers. No Han River. No city lights.
âWhere...â His voice was a rusted hinge. He coughed, the sound scraping his raw throat. He looked down at his arms. Thick gauze wrapped from his wrists to his elbows. Clean, white, fastened with medical tape. They looked like bracers. Like armour. Beneath the bandages, the skin throbbedâa hot, stinging reminder of the scratching. Of the desperate need to unzip his own skin.
Code Blue, the voice in his memory shouted.
San swung his legs over the side of the bed. He wasnât wearing the paper scrubs anymore. He was in grey sweatpants and a matching t-shirt. Soft. expensive. No drawstrings.
He stood up but his knees buckled immediately. He caught himself on the nightstandâbolted to the floor, he noted, his fingers tracing the lack of a seamâand breathed through the dizziness.
âHello?â
The door opened. It didn't click like the hospital door. It swished, heavy and well-oiled. A man stepped in. He wasnât wearing scrubs. He was wearing a polo shirt and khakis, looking more like a golf instructor than a nurse, but the lanyard around his neck said STAFF. He was bigâshoulders broad enough to block the exit.
âYouâre up,â the man said. His voice was pleasant, neutral. âYou slept for fourteen hours.â
âWhere am I?â San asked. He leaned heavily against the nightstand. âThis isnât the hospital.â
âThis is the Cedar Clinic,â the man said. He walked over to the bed and set a tray down. Water. A banana. Two pills in a paper cup. âYou were transferred early this morning.â
âMy sister,â San rasped. âHaneul. Where is she?â
âMs. Choi arranged the transfer,â the man said. He gestured to the water. âDrink. Youâre dehydrated.â
San ignored the water. He took a step toward the man. âI need my phone.â
The man didnât move. He didnât look intimidated. He stood with his hands loosely clasped in front of him, a stance that screamed security training. âNo phones,â the man said. âPolicy.â the man replied. He picked up the water cup and held it out, a clear command. "Drink."
San slapped the cup away. Water splashed across the expensive wood floor. The cup bounced soundlessly.
âI said I need my phone!â San shouted. The volume hurt his own head.
The man didnât flinch at the water. He didnât even look at the mess. He just watched San with calm, brown eyes. âNo phone for the first seventy-two hours,â the man said. âIsolation protocol.â
âIsolation?â
âYour sister signed the order,â the man said. âComplete privacy. No visitors. No contact with the outside.â
San froze. Haneul had signed it. She had put him here. She had looked at the mess he madeâthe bridge, the scratching, the breakdownâand she had decided to bury him in the woods.
âDrink the water, San-ssi. Or Iâll have to put an IV in, and you wonât like that.â
San stared at him. Then he stared at the window. The trees were thick. Impenetrable. He walked to the glass. He pressed his hand against it. It was cold. He looked down. He was on the ground floor, but there was a fence. High, black metal, hidden tastefully behind a row of hedges.
He had wanted to disappear, hadn't he? He had stood on the bridge and prayed for the silence.
Now he had it. The silence of the woods. The silence of a room with no phone. The silence of Wooyoung not knowing where he was.
San rested his forehead against the glass. The condensation cooled his feverish skin. âDoes he know?â San asked quietly. âDoes Wooyoung know Iâm here?â
The man paused. For the first time, the professional mask slipped just a fraction.
âI donât know who that is,â the man said. âI just know the instruction on your file.â
San turned his head slightly to look at him. âWhat instruction?â
âDo not acknowledge inquiries from anyone other than the guardian.â
She had cut the line. Haneul had actually done it. She had severed the limb to save the body.
San slid down the glass until he was sitting on the floor, the expensive wood hard against his tailbone. He looked at his bandaged arms. He wasnât dead. But to the rest of the world, to ATEEZ, to Wooyoung... he might as well be. The fight drained out of him, replaced by the heavy, leaden weight of the sedatives still circulating in his blood.
The man set a new cup of water on the nightstand. âDr. Park will see you in an hour,â he said walked out.
The door swished shut. The lock engaged. Not a click this time. A magnetic thud. San sat on the floor of his beige cage and watched the mist move through the trees, waiting for the grief to kill him.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ âââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ The hotel apartment smelled wrong. Like industrial carpet cleaner and someone elseâs lavender detergent, like the ghost of a hundred other temporary lives. The air conditioning hummed too loud, a mechanical wheeze that filled the silence where the dormâs familiar creaks and sighs used to live.
Wooyoung sat on the edge of the bedâa bed, not his bedâwith Sanâs duffel bag at his feet. He hadnât unpacked it. He couldnât. If he unpacked it, it meant accepting that this sterile box was where they lived now. That the dorm was gone. That Sanâs room was empty. That San was still in that hospital, alone.
His phone sat in his palm, screen dark. Heâd been holding it for twenty minutes, thumb hovering over Sanâs contact.
Call him. The thought was a drumbeat in his skull, relentless and maddening.
You can't call him. He doesnât have his phone. Heâs in a psych ward.
But Haneul might answer. She might tell you something. She mightâ
âWoo.â Seonghwaâs voice cut through the static. âYou should eat.â
Wooyoung didnât look up. His eyes stayed fixed on the black mirror of his phone screen, watching his own reflection warp in the curved glass. âIâm not hungry. â
âYou havenât eaten since yesterday.â
âI said Iâm not hungry.â The words came out flat, mechanical. Wooyoungâs voice didnât sound like his own. It sounded like someone doing a bad impression of him.
Seonghwa sat down on the bed beside him. The mattress dipped. It was too soft, too new. The springs didnât creak the way Sanâs bed used to when Wooyoung climbed in at three in the morning because the nightmares were too loud and Sanâs heartbeat was the only thing that made them quiet.
âThe seventy-two hours started last night,â Seonghwa said gently. âThat means⊠maybe by tomorrow night, theyâll let us see him.â
Wooyoungâs thumb moved. He opened San's contact. The profile picture loaded. It was San mid-laugh, head thrown back, eyes crinkled into crescents. Wooyoung had taken it two years ago at the beach. San had been happy. He had been whole.
âItâs off,â Seonghwa whispered. âHis phone is off. They took it,â Seonghwa said while hand found Wooyoungâs shoulder, warm and grounding. âItâs protocol. They donât let patients have phones in the psych unit.â
âBut what ifââ Wooyoungâs voice cracked. He tried again. âWhat if he wakes up and he doesnât know where we are? What if he thinks we left him?â
âHe knows we wouldn't leave him.â
âDoes he?â Wooyoung turned to look at Seonghwa. His eyes were too bright, wet and glassy. âDoes he, Hyung? Because we left the dorm. We packed his stuff and we left. We let the company throw us out like trash while heâs locked in a room and we didnât even fight.â
âWooyoungââ
âI shouldâve stayed.â Wooyoungâs hands were shaking now, the phone trembling in his grip. âI shouldâve told the CEO to go fuck himself. I shouldâve refused to leave. Whatâs he gonna do, sue me? Let him. At least then San would know Iââ
The door to the adjoining room opened. Hongjoong stood in the doorway. His hair was unwashed, sticking up in odd angles. His eyes were red-rimmed and sunken, bruised shadows sitting in the hollows beneath them.
âI called Haneul,â Hongjoong said. Wooyoungâs head snapped up.
Hongjoong stepped into the room. His movements were slow, careful, like a man walking on a frozen lake, testing each step for the crack that would send him plunging into the dark water below.
âShe didnât answer,â Hongjoong said. âI left a voicemail. I asked if we could visit today. I told her weâd follow whatever rules they have. We just⊠we need to see himâ
âCall again.â Wooyoung demanded.
âWooââ
âCall her again, Hyung.â Wooyoung stood up. The duffel bag tipped over, spilling one of Sanâs hoodies onto the carpet. It lay there, grey and soft, like a body. âMaybe she was in a meeting. Maybe her phone was on silent. Call her again.â
Hongjoong looked at Seonghwa. Something passed between themâa silent conversation that Wooyoung wasnât part of.
âOkay,â Hongjoong said quietly. âIâll call again.â He lifted his phone. His thumb hovered over Haneul's contact for a second and then he pressed call. The room went silent. Even the air conditioning seemed to hold its breath.
Then: âHi, youâve reached Choi Haneul. I canât come to the phone right now. Please leave a message and Iâll get back to you as soon as I can.â
Beep.
Hongjoong opened his mouth. Nothing came out. He stood there, phone pressed to his ear, staring at the carpet like it held the answer to a question he was too afraid to ask.
âTry the hospital,â Wooyoung said. His voice was rising now, thin and desperate. âCall the hospital directly. Ask to be transferred to the psych ward. They have to tell us something. Heâs ourââ His voice broke. âHeâs our brother. They have to let us know if heâs okay.â
âThey wonât tell us anything,â Seonghwa cut in. His voice was soft, but it had an edge now. A blade wrapped in silk.
âThen we go,â Wooyoung said. He was already moving, grabbing his jacket off the chair. âWe go to the hospital. We walk in. We ask to see him in person. They canât turn us away if weâre standing right there.â
âWooyoung, stop.â Hongjoongâs hand shot out, catching Wooyoungâs wrist. âYou canât just storm into a hospital demanding to see a psych patient. Theyâll call security. Theyâllââ
âI donât care!â Wooyoung wrenched his arm free. His breathing was coming faster now, shallow and ragged. âI donât care if they call security! I donât care if they throw me out! At least Iâll be doing something instead of sitting in this fucking hotel room waiting for a phone call that isnât coming!â
âWe have to wait for Haneul,â Hongjoong said. âSheâs the guardian. Sheâs the only one who can authorize visits. If we show up without her permission, weâll just make it worse.â
âWorse?â Wooyoungâs laugh came out sharp, jagged. âWorse than what, Hyung? Heâs already in a locked room. He already tried to kill himself. How the fuck does it get worse?â
âIf we violate the hospitalâs policies, they could extend the hold,â Hongjoong said. His voice was quiet now, deadly serious. âThey could keep him longer. They could move him to a different facility. They could make it so we neverââ
He stopped. The sentence hung there, unfinished.
They could make it so we never see him again.
Wooyoungâs knees gave out. He sat down hard on the edge of the bed, the air punched out of his lungs. He bent forward, elbows on his knees, head in his hands.
âI canât do this,â Wooyoung whispered. âHyung, I canât. I canât just sit here and wait. I need to see him. I need to know heâs okay. I needââ
His phone buzzed.
All three of them froze.
Wooyoung grabbed his phone so fast he nearly dropped it. His hands were shaking as he looked at the screen.
Yunho
Wooyoung answered. âYun?â
âDid Haneul call you?â Yunhoâs voice was tight, strained.
âNo. Why?â
âSheâs not answering. Iâve called six times. Yeosang tried too. Nothing.â
Wooyoungâs stomach dropped. âMaybe sheâs with San. Maybe sheâsââ
âI called the main hospital line,â Yunho interrupted. âI told them I was family and I needed to know the status of a patient admitted two days ago. I didnât give a name. I just described the situationâsuicide attempt, seventy-two-hour hold, family member trying to get visitation clearance.â
âAnd?â Wooyoungâs voice was barely a whisper.
âThey transferred me to three different departments. Every single one of them said they couldnât help me without the patientâs name and date of birth. So I gave them Sanâs name.â
Wooyoungâs heart was hammering now, a frantic bird beating against his ribs. âWhat did they say?â
Yunho was quiet for a beat too long. âThey said they have no patient by that name.â
âWhat?â Wooyoung breathed.
âThey said Choi San is not currently admitted to their facility. I asked if heâd been discharged. They said they couldnât confirm or deny that he was ever there.â
âThen itâs the wrong hospital,â Seonghwa said, leaning in. âThere are multiple hospitals with psychiatric units. Yunho mustâve called the wrong one.â
âI called three,â Yunho said. His voice was strained now, fraying at the edges. âAll three said the same thing. No patient by that name.â
Hongjoongâs face had gone white.
âMaybe they moved him,â Hongjoong said. His voice was too fast, the words tumbling over each other. âMaybe the first hospital didnât have space orâor maybe they transferred him for privacy reasons. High-profile patient. They mightâve moved him to a private facility.â
âWithout telling us?â Wooyoung whispered.
No one answered. The silence stretched, heavy and suffocating. Wooyoungâs phone was still pressed to his ear. He could hear Yunho breathing on the other endâshort, shallow breaths like heâd just finished running.
âYunho,â Wooyoung said. His voice sounded far away, like it was coming from the bottom of a well. âWhere is he?â
âI donât know,â Yunho said.
âWhere the fuck is San?â
âI donât know, Wooyoung. I donâtââ Yunhoâs voice cracked. âHaneul moved him. She has to have moved him. And sheâs not telling us where.â
The phone slipped from Wooyoungâs hand. It hit the carpet with a muffled thud. Wooyoung stared at the wall. The cream-coloured paint. The thermostat blinking 22°C in sterile blue digits.
âShe cut us off,â Wooyoung said. His voice didnât sound like his anymore. It sounded like it belonged to someone else. Someone hollowed out. Someone who had just realised that the person they loved most in the world had been erased.
âShe cut the line.â
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ The fluorescent light in the medication room had a flicker. It wasnât constantâjust a micro-stutter every seven or eight seconds, like a heart with an arrhythmia. San had counted. Heâd been counting a lot of things lately, because counting was something his brain could do that didnât require him to feel anything.
Seven ceiling tiles from the door to the nursesâ station. Nineteen steps from his room to the common area. Three pills in the morning. Four at night. The yellow one tasted like chalk dust and old batteries.
âSan-ssi,â Nurse Kim said. She was the morning shift nurse, the one who wore her hair in a tight bun that pulled her eyebrows up slightly, giving her a look of perpetual mild surprise. âMedication time.â
San stood by the counter. The paper cup sat between them like a tiny white coffin. The pills sat in it and he looked at them.
White. Blue. Small yellow oval.
Heâd asked, once, on Day 2, what they were. The answer had been a wall of syllables that sounded like Latin translated through a broken radio: selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor, mood stabiliser, anxiolytic. The words had meant nothing. They were just the medical names for the chemicals that were supposed to turn him back into a person.
âOpen,â Nurse Kim said.
San opened his mouth. The gesture was automatic now. He didnât fight anymore. Fighting required energy, and energy required caring, and caring required being alive in a way that went beyond the mechanical operation of lungs and blood.
She tipped the cup. The pills hit his tongue, bitter and pharmaceutical. Heâd learned not to let them sit there too longâthe coating started to dissolve, and the taste underneath was worse.
He swallowed. Dry.
Nurse Kim leaned forward slightly, her eyes sharp. âTongue up.â San obeyed. She checked both sides, then had him open wide so she could check his cheeks. It was humiliating, this ritual. Like he was a dog that had learned to spit out its worm pills when no one was looking. But San didnât spit out the pills. He didnât have the energy for rebellion. He didnât have the energy for anything except the basic biological functions that his body performed without asking his permission.
âGood,â Nurse Kim said. She made a note on her tabletâa quick swipe of her finger, the digital sound of completion. âDr. Park wants to see you at ten. Thatâs in forty minutes. You should eat something first.â San nodded. It was a lie, the nod. He had no intention of eating. But nodding made people stop talking to you, and stopping the talking was the closest thing to peace he could get. He turned and walked out of the medication room. His slippersâhospital-issued, grey, with rubber treadsâmade a soft shushing sound on the linoleum.
The hallway was wide and bright, designed to feel open and calming. It didnât work. It just felt like a very expensive cage. He passed the common area. Two other patients sat at the table by the window, playing cards with the slow, underwater movements of people on heavy medication. One of them looked up as San passed. Their eyes met for half a second. San looked away first.
He walked back to his room. Nineteen steps. The door was openâthey kept it open during the day, unless you were on isolation protocolâand inside, everything was exactly as heâd left it. The bed, made with hospital corners. The chair by the window. The tray on the desk with a protein bar and a juice box that had been sitting there since breakfast.
San sat on the edge of the bed. Not lying downâif he lay down before ten a.m., someone would come check on him, make a note about âlow motivationâ or âdepressive behaviourâ.
He looked at his hands. The bandages were gone now. The scratches on his forearms had healed into thin pink lines, like the tracks of very small animals. They itched sometimes, when the skin was knitting itself back together, and heâd learned to ignore it. Scratching would just start the whole cycle againâconcern, intervention, more medication, more watching. So he didnât scratch. He just looked.
The pills were starting to work. He could feel them, like a slow tide rising in his blood. The edges of things got softer. The panic that used to live in his chest like a trapped bird went quiet, sedated, wrapped in chemical cotton. But underneath the softness, there was nothing. No relief. No comfort. No peace. Just⊠absence.
San closed his eyes and waited for ten oâclock.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ Dr. Parkâs office was on the second floor. It had a window that looked out onto the pine forest, and a desk made of pale wood that matched the floors. There were two chairsâone behind the desk, one in front of itâand a small table in the corner with a box of tissues and a ceramic bowl full of smooth stones. San had stared at those stones for thirty-seven minutes during his first session. Heâd counted them. Eighteen stones. Grey and white and one that was almost black.
He was staring at them again now.
Dr. Park sat across from him, her hands folded on top of a leather portfolio that held his file. She was in her mid-forties, maybe, with short hair cut in a precise bob and glasses that sat low on her nose. She dressed like someone who shopped at expensive stores but didnât care about fashionâneutral colours, clean lines, a watch that cost more than most peopleâs rent.
Sheâd been talking for three minutes. San had been counting that too. âSan,â she said. Her voice was patient, but there was a thread of something else underneath it. Frustration, maybe. Or worry. âI need you to engage with me. Even a little. Can you do that?â
San looked at the stones. Eighteen. Grey, white, almost-black.
âIâm going to ask you some yes or no questions,â Dr. Park continued. She uncapped her penâa fountain pen, expensive, the kind that made a specific sound when it moved across paper. âYou donât have to speak. You can nod or shake your head. Does that sound manageable?â
Manageable. The word sat in the air like a stone in water, sinking slowly.
San didnât nod. He didnât shake his head. He just kept looking at the bowl.
Dr. Park wrote something. The scratch of pen on paper was very loud in the quiet room. âAre you experiencing suicidal ideation right now?â
The question was clinical. Detached. Like asking if he had a headache or if his stomach hurt.
Sanâs throat moved. A swallow. Automatic. But he didnât answer.
âDo you feel safe in this facility?â
The pine trees outside the window swayed. There was wind today. He couldnât hear it through the glass, but he could see it in the way the branches moved, bending and releasing, bending and releasing.
âDo you understand why youâre here?â
Sanâs jaw tightened. Just for a second. A microscopic shift in the muscle under his skin, tension gathering and then releasing like a wave that didnât break.
Dr. Park saw it. He knew she saw it because her pen stopped moving.
They sat in silence.
One minute.
Two.
Five.
The clock on the wall ticked. It was the old-fashioned kind, with actual hands that moved in discrete clicks rather than a smooth sweep. Tick. Tick. Tick.
San counted the ticks. Sixty per minute. Three hundred in five minutes.
âOkay,â Dr. Park said finally. She set the pen down with a soft click. âThatâs okay. We can try again tomorrow.â
She stood up. San stood up too, because that was the cue. When she stood, the session was over.
âSan,â she said as he reached the door. He stopped. He didnât turn around, but he stopped. âI want you to know that Iâm not going to give up on you,â Dr. Park said. Her voice was softer now, less clinical. Almost kind. âYouâre in here somewhere. I know you are. And when youâre ready to come out, Iâll be here.â
Sanâs hand tightened on the door handle.
Then he walked out. He walked down the hallwayâthirty-two steps to the stairwellâand back to his room, and he lay down on the bed even though it wasnât rest time yet, and he stared at the ceiling until someone came to tell him it was time for lunch.
He didnât eat lunch.
He didnât eat dinner either.
By the time the evening nurse brought his nighttime pills, the yellow oval had gotten bigger.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ San heard her heels first. It was raining outside, and the sound of the rain on the roof was a constant white noise, but underneath it he could hear the sharp, precise click of Haneulâs heels on the linoleum. She walked fast, always had. Like she was late for something important.
The footsteps stopped outside his door. San was sitting in the chair by the window, watching the rain run down the glass in chaotic rivers. Each drop followed its own path, merging with others or breaking away, creating temporary streams that dissolved as quickly as they formed.
The door opened.
âSannie,â Haneul said. Her voice cracked on his name. Just slightly. Like sheâd been holding it together in the car, holding it together in the elevator, holding it together through the security check and the sign-in process, and now that she was actually here, actually seeing him, the structural integrity was failing.
San didnât turn around. He heard her come in. Heard the rustle of her coat as she took it off, the scrape of the other chair as she pulled it closer to his. Not too closeâshe left space between them, like she was approaching a wounded animal that might bolt.
âHow are you feeling?â she asked.
The rain kept falling. The drops kept merging and breaking, merging and breaking.
âThe doctors say youâre not talking,â Haneul continued. She was trying to keep her voice steady, professional. Like this was a business meeting. Like if she just used the right words, she could fix this. âThey said you havenât said a single word since you got here. Not to them. Not to the nurses. Not to anyone.â
A particularly large drop hit the window and split into three smaller ones, each racing down a different path.
âI know youâre angry with me,â Haneul whispered. The professionalism was gone now. Her voice was raw, scraped clean. âI know you think IâI know this feels like a punishment. Moving you here without telling you. Cutting you off fromâŠâ She stopped herself. Swallowed hard. âBut youâre safe here, Sannie. Youâre safe and youâre alive and thatâs all that matters right now. Thatâs all thatâs ever mattered.â
Sanâs breathing didnât change. In. Out. In. Out. The same rhythm heâd maintained for ten days, mechanical and precise. Haneul shifted in her chair. He could hear the leather creak, the rustle of her hands smoothing over her skirtâa nervous gesture sheâd had since they were kids.
âDo you remember,â she said, her voice softening, âwhen you were seven and you fell off your bike? You scraped your knee so badly, and you were so embarrassed that you cried. Not because it hurt, but because the other kids saw you fall.â
The rain drummed against the window.
âMom had to carry you home. You were so small then. You kept saying âIâm okay, Iâm okayâ even though you were bleeding everywhere.â Haneulâs voice wavered. âYouâve been doing that your whole life, havenât you? Saying youâre okay when youâre not.â
San stared at the rain. A drop near the top corner of the window was moving slower than the others, picking up smaller droplets as it descended. âI brought you some things,â Haneul said. The sound of a bag unzipping.
âYour favourite candy. And I⊠I printed some photos. From before. Just you and me.â She set something on the desk. San didnât look.
âYou donât have to talk,â Haneul continued. Her voice was gentler now, like she was reading him a bedtime story. âThe doctors said thatâs normal. That you need time. That pushing you will just make it worse. So Iâm not going to push. Iâm just going to⊠be here.â
Silence. Just the rain. Sanâs hands rested on his thighs, palms down. The bandages were gone now, replaced by thin pink scars. Evidence of the night heâd tried to claw his way out of his own skin.
Haneul saw them. He knew she did because her breath caught, a small, wounded sound.
âSannie,â she whispered. âPlease look at me. Just once. I need to know youâre still in there.â
The rain kept falling. San kept staring at the window.
One minute passed.
Then two.
Then five.
Haneul didnât leave. She just sat there, breathing in rhythm with the rain, waiting for a sign that would never come.
Finally, she stood up. San heard the chair scrape back, heard her footsteps as she moved toward him. She didnât touch him. She just stood there, close enough that he could feel her presence like a change in air pressure.
âIâm going to fix this,â she said. âIâm going to fix what they broke. Iâm going to bring you back. I donât care how long it takes.â Then she walked to the door. She paused at the threshold. âI love you, Sannie. More than anything in this world. Donât forget that.â
The door closed. San sat alone in the rain-grey light, watching the water run down the glass. Outside in the hallway, he could hear Haneulâs voiceâlow, urgent, talking to Dr. Park.
ââŠstill no verbal responseâŠâ
ââŠany change at allâŠâ
ââŠhow long untilâŠâ
ââŠweeks, potentially monthsâŠâ
The voices faded. The rain kept falling.
San went back to counting the drops.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ The apartment smelled like nothing. That was the first thing Seonghwa noticed when he unlocked the door with the passcode Wooyoung had texted himâreluctantly, after Hongjoong had threatened to call a wellness check if he didnât.
No cooking. No coffee. No body spray or laundry detergent or the faint citrus of the cleaner Wooyoung used to use obsessively on the counters.
Just air. Stale and recycled, like a space that had been sealed and forgotten.
âYoungie?â Seonghwa called out. His voice echoed in the empty hallway. âI brought food.â No answer. Seonghwa stepped inside, closing the door behind him with a soft click.
The apartment was beautifulâa two-bedroom, modern and pristine, with floor-to-ceiling windows that let in streams of grey afternoon light. Wooyoung had bought it six days ago. Paid in cash. The kitchen furniture still had protective foil on the surfaces, untouched and gleaming.
Wooyoung didnât tell anyone until Yunho had shown up at the hotel and found the room empty, Wooyoungâs stuff gone, just a note on the bed that said I canât do this anymore. Iâm fine. Donât come looking for me. Of course theyâd come looking for him. It had taken Hongjoong four hours and three phone calls to track down the address.
Seonghwa walked through the living room. It was furnishedâbarely. A couch. A coffee table. A TV that didnât look like it had ever been turned on. But it was the other things that made Seonghwaâs stomach turn.
Sanâs grey hoodie, draped over the back of the couch like someone had just taken it off. Sanâs sneakers by the door. The ones Mingi had grabbed from the dorm. Sanâs duffel bag in the corner, still packed, still bulging. And on the coffee tableâShiber. The plushie sat upright, facing the couch, like it was waiting for someone to come home.
âWooyoung,â Seonghwa said again. Softer this time. Not a question. A plea. He walked toward the bedroom. The door was open.
Wooyoung was sitting on the floor. Not on the bed. Not in a chair. On the floor, his back against the side of the mattress, his knees pulled up to his chest. He was wearing the same clothes heâd been wearing three days ago when Seonghwa had last managed to get insideâgrey sweatpants, a black hoodie that was too big, the sleeves pulled down over his hands. He looked small. He looked like he was disappearing.
âHey,â Seonghwa said. He crouched down a few feet away, not getting too close. Wooyoung startled easily lately. âI brought soup.â
Wooyoung didnât look at him. His eyes were fixed on something across the room. Seonghwa followed his gaze. Sanâs jacket. Hanging on the back of the door.
âDid you eat today?â Seonghwa asked. Silence. âWoo. Did you eat?â
âI tried,â Wooyoung said. His voice was a ruin. Hoarse and cracked, like heâd been screaming. Or crying. Or both.
âWhen?â
âThis morning. I think.â Wooyoungâs eyes didnât move from the jacket. âThere was bread. I ate half a slice.â
âAnd?â
Wooyoungâs throat worked. A swallow that looked like it hurt. âIt didnât stay.â
Seonghwaâs chest tightened. âOkay. Thatâs okay. Weâll try again. Soup is easier. Your stomach can handle soup.â
âI donât want soup.â
âI know. But you need to eat something. Youâreââ Seonghwa stopped himself. Heâd been about to say youâre wasting away, but the words felt too close to the truth, too sharp.
In eight days, Wooyoungâd lost weight he didnât have to lose. His face was gaunt, shadows sitting in the hollows under his eyes and cheekbones. His wrists looked fragile where they poked out from the sleeves, the bones too prominent.
âHow long has it been?â Seonghwa asked. âSince you kept something down?â
Wooyoungâs brow furrowed, like he was trying to do math that was too complicated. âI donât know. Wednesday, maybe?â
Today was Monday. Five days. Wooyoung hadnât eaten a full meal in five days.
âOkay,â Seonghwa said. He kept his voice calm, steady. âOkay. Weâre going to try the soup. Just a few sips. And if it doesnât stay, thatâs fine. Weâll try again later.â
âIt wonât stay,â Wooyoung whispered.
âWhy not?â
âBecause every time I eat, I think about him. I think about how heâs in that place and he doesnât have his favourite food and he doesnât have anyone and Iâm here eating soup likeâlike heâs notââ Wooyoungâs voice broke. He pressed his palms against his eyes, hard. âAnd then my stomachâit justââ He didnât finish the sentence. He didnât need to.
Seonghwa moved closer. Slowly. He sat down next to Wooyoung, their shoulders almost touching. âHeâs not dead, Woo.â
âIsnât he?â Wooyoung dropped his hands. His eyes were dry. Red-rimmed and raw, but dry. âShe moved him somewhere and wonât tell us where. She wonât answer our calls. Itâs been eight days and I donât know if heâs okay. I donât know if heâs eating. I donât know if heâs stillââ He stopped. Took a breath. It rattled in his chest. âI donât know if heâs still alive,â Wooyoung finished. âAnd if I donât know that, then whatâs the difference?â
âThe difference is that he is alive,â Seonghwa said. âHaneulâs protecting him. Sheâs keeping him away from us because she thinks weâll make it worse.â
âWe wouldnât make it worse.â
âWouldnât we?â Seonghwaâs voice was gentle, but the question landed hard. âWoo, I love you. But if you walked into his room right now, looking like thisââ He gestured at Wooyoungâs frame, at the visible weight loss, at the bruised exhaustion in his eyes. âWhat do you think that would do to him?â Wooyoung flinched. âHeâd think it was his fault,â Seonghwa continued. âHeâd look at you and think I did this to him. And whatever progress heâs makingâif heâs making anyâit would shatter.â
âSo what am I supposed to do?â Wooyoungâs voice rose, thin and desperate. âJust sit here? Just wait? Just pretend Iâm fine when I donât even know where he is?â
âNo. Youâre supposed to take care of yourself. So that when he comes backââ
âIf he comes back.â
âWhen,â Seonghwa corrected, firm. âWhen he comes back, you can actually be there for him. You canât help him if youâre dead.â
The word hung in the air.
Dead.
Wooyoung laughed. It was a broken, bitter sound. âIâm not going to die.â
âYouâre not eating. Youâre not sleeping. Youâre sitting in an apartment full of his things like youâre building a shrine.â Seonghwaâs voice cracked. âWoo, Iâm scared for you.â
âDonât be.â
âI canât help it.â
Wooyoung turned his head, finally looking at Seonghwa. His eyes were hollow. Empty. Like someone had scooped out everything that used to make him Wooyoung and left only the mechanical function of a body that didnât know how to stop.
âI cried for three days,â Wooyoung said. âAfter we found out she moved him. I cried so hard I thought I was going to throw up my organs. And then on day four, I woke up and I tried to cry and... nothing. My eyes were dry. Like Iâd used up all the tears I had.â He looked back at the jacket. âI canât cry anymore, Hyung. I canât eat. I canât sleep without seeing him on that bridge. I bought this apartment because I thoughtâI thought if I had my own space, if I wasnât in that hotel with everyoneâs grief pressing down on me, I could breathe. But I canât. Because I brought all his stuff here and now itâs worse. Now Iâm living with his ghost.â
Seonghwa followed Wooyoungâs gaze around the room. He saw it now. The hoodie. The shoes. The jacket. The duffel bag. This wasnât an apartment. It was a mausoleum.
âThe company hasnât called,â Wooyoung said. His voice was flat now. Mechanical. âNot once. Eight days and they havenât asked how weâre doing. Havenât asked about San. Havenât sent a single message. Itâs like we donât exist anymore. Like weâre just... inventory they wrote off.â
âTheyâre probably figuring outââ
âTheyâre figuring out how to erase us,â Wooyoung interrupted. âHow to spin this so it doesnât hurt their bottom line. Like he didnât stand on a bridge and almostââ He stopped. Swallowed. âI called the company,â Wooyoung continued. âI called and asked to speak to someone. Anyone. I just wanted to know if theyâd heard from Haneul. If they knew anything.â
âWhat did they say?â
âThey transferred me to a voicemail box. I left a message. No one called back. Itâs a dead end, Hyung. All of it. Haneul wonât talk to us. The company doesnât care. The hospitals say he was never there. Itâs like he vanished. Like he never existed.â
âHe existed,â Seonghwa said fiercely. âHe exists. And weâre going to find him.â
âHow?â Wooyoung turned to look at him again, and this time there was something sharp in his eyes. Desperate. âHow, Hyung? Weâve tried everything. Hongjoong called every private psychiatric facility in Seoul. Yunho tried to file a missing persons report but they said heâs not missing, heâs with family. Yeosang tried to hack Haneulâs emailââ
âHe what?â
âIt didnât work,â Wooyoung said. âMy point isâweâve tried. Weâve tried everything and we have nothing. No leads. No information. No hope.â The word hope broke something in Wooyoungâs voice. He turned away, pressing his forehead against his knees. âIâm so tired,â he whispered. âIâm so fucking tired. And I donât know how to do this. I donât know how to keep going when I donât know if heâs okay.â
Seonghwa put his arm around Wooyoungâs shoulders. Wooyoung didnât pull away. He just sat there, a fragile collection of bones and grief, barely holding himself together. They sat like that for a long time. The light outside the window shifted from grey to darker grey. Finally, Seonghwa spoke.
âIâm going to heat up the soup. Youâre going to eat three spoons. If you throw up, you throw up. But youâre going to try.â
âHyungââ
âThree spoons, Woo. Then Iâll leave you alone.â Wooyoung didnât argue. He just nodded, a tiny movement.
Seonghwa stood up. He walked to the kitchen and found the container of soup. As he poured it into a pot, he looked around. The kitchen was spotless. Unused. The fridge was empty. On the counter, there was a stack of takeout containers. Unopened. The dates on the receipts ranged from three days ago to yesterday. Seonghwa had brought them. Heâd brought food every day for the past week, and every day, Wooyoung had accepted it with a quiet âthank youâ and then never eaten it.
The soup started to steam. Seonghwa poured it into a bowl and carried it back to the bedroom. Wooyoung was still on the floor. Still staring at the jacket.
âHere,â Seonghwa said, sitting back down next to him. He held out the bowl and spoon.
Wooyoung took them. His hands shook. He lifted the spoon to his mouth. The soup trembled on its surface. He ate one spoonful. Then another. On the third, he stopped. His face went pale. He set the bowl down carefully and pressed his hand to his mouth.
âItâs okay,â Seonghwa said. âItâs okay, just breatheââ
Wooyoung lurched to his feet and bolted to the bathroom. Seonghwa heard the sound of retching. Violent and wet. The sound of a body rejecting everything it was offered because the grief was too big to make room for anything else.
When Wooyoung came back, he was even paler. He slid down the wall and sat back on the floor, pulling his knees up, making himself small.
âIâm sorry,â he whispered.
âDonât apologise.â
âI canât do it. I canât eat. I canât function. I canâtââ His voice cracked. He looked at Seonghwa with eyes that were dry and desperate and so, so tired. âI canât do this without him, Hyung. I donât know how.â
Seonghwa didnât have an answer. He just sat down next to Wooyoung again, and they stayed there on the floor, surrounded by Sanâs things, waiting for a phone call that wouldnât come.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ Dr. Park had stopped expecting a response.
Fourteen days. Twenty-eight sessions. Not a single word. Not a nod. Not even a shake of the head. Just San, sitting in the chair across from her, staring at different points in the room like he was cataloging the architecture of his own prison.
Today, he was looking at the window. Again. The pine trees outside were losing their needles, the branches going bare. Winter was coming early this year.
âSan,â Dr. Park said. Her voice had lost the careful patience from the first week. Now it was just tired. Professional, but tired. âI want to talk about discharge planning.â
No response. She hadnât expected one.
âYour seventy-two hour hold expired eleven days ago,â she continued, clicking her pen. The sound was sharp in the quiet room. âYouâre here voluntarily now. Legally, you can leave at any time. But Iâm recommending against discharge because you havenât engaged in treatment. You havenât spoken. Youâve barely eaten. Youâre not participating in therapy or group sessions.â
Sanâs eyes didnât leave the window.
Dr. Park set down her pen. She took off her glasses and rubbed the bridge of her nose. When she spoke again, her voice was softer. Less doctor, more human. âI canât help you if you wonât let me in,â she said. âI know youâre in pain. I know youâre angry. I know you feel like youâve been abandoned here. But Sanââ She leaned forward. âStaying silent isnât protecting you. Itâs just... prolonging the suffering. For you and for everyone who loves you.â
Nothing.
Dr. Park sighed. She picked up her pen again and started writing in his file. The scratch of ink on paper was the only sound.
Day 14. Patient remains non-verbal. No engagement with therapeutic interventions. Recommend continued inpatient care. Discharge risk assessment: VERY HIGH. Patient continues to present asâ
âWhen can I go back?â
Dr. Parkâs pen stopped mid-word. The voice was so quiet she almost thought sheâd imagined it. Hoarse and unused, like a rusted mechanism that hadnât been oiled in weeks. But it was real.
San had spoken.
Dr. Park set down the pen very carefully. She kept her voice calm, neutral, even though her heart was suddenly hammering in her chest.
âBack where, San?â
A beat of silence. For a moment, Dr. Park thought that was itâthat those five words were all she was going to get.
Then San turned his head. He looked at her directly for the first time in two weeks. His eyes were hollow, dark bruises sitting in the sockets. But they were focused. Clear. Terrifyingly clear.
âThe bridge,â San said.
The air in the room went very still. Dr. Parkâs training kicked in immediately. She kept her expression neutral, her body language non-threatening. She didnât reach for the phone. She didnât move. She just held his gaze and spoke very, very carefully.
âYou want to go back to Mapo Bridge?â
âYes.â The word was simple. Final. Like an answered prayer.
âCan you tell me why?â
Sanâs mouth twitched. Not quite a smile. Something colder.
âBecause I didnât finish,â he said.
Dr. Parkâs stomach dropped. âDidnât finish what, San?â
âJumping.â He said it like he was talking about a grocery list. Like it was the most obvious thing in the world. Like the only logical conclusion to being in this room, in this facility, in this life, was to go back to the bridge and complete what heâd started.
âSan,â Dr. Park said. Her voice was still calm, but there was steel underneath now. âDo you understand what youâre saying?â
âYes.â
âYouâre telling me you want to die.â
âI wanted to die two weeks ago,â San corrected. His voice was flat, mechanical. âNow I need to. Thereâs a difference.â
Dr. Parkâs hand moved slowly toward the panic button under her desk. Not fast enough to startle him. Just... close enough.
âWhatâs the difference?â she asked.
San looked back at the window. The pine trees swayed in the wind. A crow landed on one of the branches, black against the grey sky.
âTwo weeks ago, dying felt like relief,â San said. âLike I was choosing peace. But I fucked it up. I let Haneul pull me back. And nowââ His voice cracked, just slightly. The first real emotion sheâd heard from him. âNow Iâm here. And theyâre out there. And every day Iâm alive is another day theyâre suffering because of me. Another day Wooyoung is waiting for me to come back. Another day the company is deciding whether to destroy them because Iâm broken.â
âSo you think dying will fix that?â
âI think dying will end it,â San said. âTheyâll grieve. But grief has a finish line. Thisââ He gestured vaguely at himself, at the room, at the world. âThis doesnât. This just goes on and on and I keep dragging them down with me. Iâm the anchor. You cut the anchor.â
Dr. Park pressed the button. It was silent. No alarm. No flashing lights. Just a small vibration that would alert the nursesâ station that she needed immediate backup.
âSan,â she said. âI need you to listen to me very carefully. What youâre feeling right nowâthe belief that your death would help the people you loveâthatâs not reality. Thatâs your depression lying to you.â
âItâs not lying.â Sanâs voice was getting quieter now. Distant. Like he was already halfway to the bridge in his mind. âIâve done the math. Seven is better than eight if the eighth one is broken. They can rebrand. They can move on. Wooyoung canââ His voice broke again. âWooyoung can find someone who doesnât make him cry.â
âDo you really believe that?â Dr. Park asked. âDo you really think Wooyoung would be okay if you died?â
Sanâs jaw tightened.
âHeâd be more okay than he is now,â San whispered. âBecause right now, heâs waiting. And Iâm never going to be the person heâs waiting for. Iâm never going to be fixed. So the kind thingâthe merciful thingâis to stop making him wait.â
The door opened and two nurses stepped in. They didnât rush. They didnât make sudden movements. They just positioned themselves near the exits, calm and professional.
San saw them. He looked at Dr. Park.
âYou pushed the button,â he said. Not angry. Just observational.
âYes,â Dr. Park said. âBecause you just told me youâre actively planning to kill yourself. I canât let you leave, San. Iâm sorry.â
âYouâre not sorry,â San said. âYouâre doing your job. Keeping the suicidal kid from finishing what he started. I get it. Itâs fine. Iâll justââ He looked at the window again. âIâll wait. Eventually, youâll have to let me out. And when you do, Iâll go back. Iâll finish it. And everyone will finally be free.â
âSanââ
âCan I go back to my room now?â San interrupted. His voice was flat again. Mechanical. âIâm tired. The pills make me tired.â
âYes,â Dr. Park said quietly. âYou can go back to your room. But Sanâweâre going to be keeping a closer eye on you now. You understand that, right?â
âYou were already watching me every fifteen minutes,â San said. âWhatâs closer than that? Every ten? Every five?â He stood up. His movements were slow, careful. âIt doesnât matter. You canât watch me forever.â
He walked to the door. The nurses flanked him, not touching, just... present.
At the threshold, San stopped. He turned back to look at Dr. Park.
âThank you,â he said. âFor trying. I know you think youâre helping. But some things are just... broken past fixing. And Iâm one of them.â
Then he walked out.
Dr. Park sat in the silence for a long moment, staring at the empty chair where San had been sitting.
Then she opened Sanâs file and wrote one sentence at the bottom of the page, underlining it three times.
Patient is not improving. Isolation protocol has failed.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ San had been told it wasnât optional anymore.
âDr. Parkâs orders. You donât have to talk. You just have to be in the room,â the nurse had said that morning, her voice kind but unyielding.
So here he was. In the room. It was on the first floor, past the common area, past the medication room, down a hallway heâd never walked before. Thirty-seven steps from his room. Heâd counted.
The space was designed to feel less clinical than the rest of the facility. A circle of chairsâreal chairs, upholstered, not bolted to the floor. A small table in the corner with a coffee maker and a stack of paper cups. Soft lighting. A potted plant in the corner that was probably fake but looked real enough.
And a calendar on the wall.
San sat in the chair closest to the door. He didnât look at anyone. He kept his eyes on his hands, folded in his lap.
There were five other people in the circle. An older woman with short grey hair, knitting something blue. A man in his thirties with a hospital bracelet still on his wrist, bouncing his leg compulsively. A teenagerâseventeen, maybe eighteenâwith headphones around their neck and a thousand-yard stare. Two more patients San didnât register. He didnât have the energy to catalog them.
âWelcome,â Dr. Park said. Her voice was softer here than it was in her office. âWeâre going to start today by going around the circle and sharing one thing weâre grateful for. It doesnât have to be big. It can be as small as the coffee being hot this morning. Just... something.â
San stared at his hands. It went around the circle. Each person offering up a small piece of themselves, a fragment of gratitude pulled from the wreckage of whatever had brought them here.
Then it was Sanâs turn.
The silence stretched. Ten seconds. Twenty.
Dr. Park didnât push. She just moved on to the next person.
The session continued. Dr. Park talked about coping strategies. About recognising triggers. About the difference between a thought and an action. Her voice was a low hum, white noise that Sanâs brain filtered out almost immediately.
He went back to counting.
Twelve ceiling tiles. Fifteen chairs. Eight people in the room.
Seven is better than eight if the eighth one is broken. His own voice echoed in his head. The words heâd said to Dr. Park yesterday. The truth heâd finally spoken out loud.
Sanâs eyes drifted. He didnât mean for them to. They just... moved. Across the circle. Past the fake plant. Past the coffee maker.
To the calendar on the wall. It was one of those simple tear-away ones. Big numbers. Each day on its own page.
November 26
Sanâs breath stopped.
November 26.
Wooyoungâs birthday.
The world tilted.
Sanâs hands curled into fists in his lap, nails digging into his palms. The pink scars on his forearms burned like they were fresh.
How was it November 26?
Wooyoungâs birthday.
The one day San had never, never missed. Not in nine years. Not since theyâd become friends. Every year, San woke up early. He made seaweed soupâWooyoungâs favourite, the way his mom used to make it. He wrapped presents in terrible, lopsided paper because heâd never learned how to fold the corners right. He planned surprises. Small things. Big things. Things that made Wooyoung laugh until he cried.
Last year, San had rented out a karaoke room for just the two of them. Theyâd sung until their voices were raw, until Wooyoung had collapsed on the couch, flushed and happy, and said This is the best birthday Iâve ever had, Sannie. You make everything better.
Sanâs vision blurred.
November 26.
Wooyoungâs birthday.
And San was here. In a beige room in the woods, forty minutes outside the city, surrounded by strangers. Sedated. Watched. Erased.
Wooyoung didnât know where he was.
Wooyoung didnât know if he was alive.
The air in the room felt too thin. Sanâs chest tightened, his breathing shallow and fast. He pressed his fists harder into his thighs, trying to ground himself, trying to stop the room from spinning.
But he couldnât stop looking at the calendar.
November 26.
The number burned into his retinas like a brand.
âSan?â
Dr. Parkâs voice cut through the static.
San didnât respond. He couldnât. His throat had closed up, his vocal cords locked.
âSan, are you okay?â
The teenager was staring at him now. So was the man with the hospital bracelet. Their eyes felt like weights pressing down on him.
San stood up. The chair scraped loudly against the floor. Every head in the circle turned toward him.
âSanââ Dr. Park started.
But San was already moving. He walked to the door. Not running. Just walking. Mechanical. One foot in front of the other.
âSan, the session isnât overââ
He didnât stop. He pushed through the door and into the hallway. The fluorescent lights overhead buzzed. Thirty-seven steps back to his room. He counted every single one.
When he reached his door, it was locked. Of course it was locked. They locked it during programming hours. To keep patients from isolating.
San pressed his forehead against the wood. His hands were shaking. His whole body was shaking.
November 26.
Wooyoungâs birthday.
And San had forgotten.
Noâworse than forgotten. Heâd been erased. Cut off. Buried in the woods like a body they were waiting to decompose.
San didnât even get to say happy birthday.
He slid down the door until he was sitting on the floor, his back against the wood, his knees pulled up to his chest.
The hallway was empty. Quiet. Just the hum of the lights and the distant murmur of voices from the common area.
San wrapped his arms around his head and tried to remember what Wooyoungâs voice sounded like.
But it was fading. Two weeks of silence had scrubbed it away, note by note, until all that was left was static.
San opened his mouth.
No sound came out.
He wanted to scream. He wanted to rip the walls apart. He wanted to run the thirty-seven steps back to that room and tear the calendar off the wall and make the date not be November 26.
But he couldnât move. He just sat there, in the hallway, staring at nothing.
Footsteps approached. Soft. Measured.
Dr. Park.
She didnât say anything at first. She just sat down on the floor next to him, her back against the opposite wall. Far enough away that he didnât feel cornered. Close enough that he knew she was there.
They sat in silence for a long time.
Finally, Dr. Park spoke.
âWhat did you see, San?â
Sanâs throat worked. A dry swallow.
âNovember 26,â he whispered. His voice was so quiet, so hoarse, it barely sounded human.
âIs November 26 important?â she asked.
Sanâs breath hitched. Once. Twice.
Then the dam broke.
âItâs his birthday,â San choked out. The words ripped out of him, raw and jagged. âItâs Wooyoungâs birthday and Iâm not there. Iâm notâIâm not there.â His voice cracked on the last word. He pressed his palms against his eyes, trying to stop the tears, but they came anyway. Hot and fast and humiliating. âIâve never missed it,â San sobbed. âNot once. Not in nine years. I alwaysâI make him soup. I make him seaweed soup and I sing to him even though I canât sing and IâIâm supposed to be there.â
Dr. Park didnât say anything. She just let him cry.
âHe doesnât even know where I am,â San continued, his voice breaking. âHe doesnât know if Iâm alive. Itâs his birthday and heâs probably alone and itâs my fault. Itâs all my fault. I left him. I left him and now heâsââ He couldnât finish. He just curled tighter into himself, his whole body shaking with sobs heâd been holding in for two weeks.
Dr. Park waited until the crying slowed. Until Sanâs breaths were just ragged gasps instead of full-body convulsions.
Then she spoke.
âSan,â she said quietly. âDo you want to call him?â
Sanâs head snapped up. His eyes were red, swollen, wet. He stared at her like sheâd just offered him oxygen. âWhat?â
âDo you want to call Wooyoung?â Dr. Park repeated. âTo wish him happy birthday?â
Sanâs breath caught. âIââ His voice broke. âIâm not allowed. Haneul saidââ
âIâm your doctor,â Dr. Park interrupted. Her voice was firm now. âAnd Iâm telling you that isolation isnât working. You just spoke more in the last two minutes than you have in two weeks. That means something, San. That means Wooyoung matters. And maybeâmaybe thatâs what you need right now. Not less of him. More.â
âSheâll be angry,â he whispered.
âLet her be angry,â Dr. Park said. âYouâre my patient. And Iâm making a clinical decision. You need this.â
She stood up and held out her hand.
âCome on,â she said. âLetâs go to my office. You can use my phone.â
San looked at her hand like it was a lifeline thrown into dark water.
Then, slowly, he reached out and took it.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ San sat in the chair in front of Dr. Parkâs desk. Dr. Park had dialed the number. Sheâd held the receiver out to him. And now it was ringing.
Sanâs hands were shaking so hard he could barely hold the phone. He pressed it against his ear with both hands, his knuckles white.
Heâs not going to answer. He doesnât have this number. He doesnât know itâs me. Heâs not going toâ
Click.
âHello?â
Wooyoungâs voice.
Sanâs breath stopped. It had been two weeks. Fourteen days. And heâd started to forget what Wooyoung sounded like. The exact pitch. The exact texture. The way his voice did that thing where it went up at the end of a question even when he wasnât asking one.
But now it was here. Real. In his ear.
And it sounded wrong. Hoarse. Thin. Scraped raw.
âHello?â Wooyoung said again. âWho is this?â
âWooyoung,â San whispered.
The line went silent. Not the silence of a dropped call. The silence of someone whoâd just heard a ghost speak their name. San could hear Wooyoung breathing. Short, shallow gasps. Like heâd been punched in the stomach.
âSan?â Wooyoungâs voice cracked on the word. It shattered into a thousand pieces. âSannie, is thatâis that you?â
âYeah,â San breathed. His vision was blurring. âYeah, itâs me.â
A sound came through the phone. Not quite a sob. Not quite a scream. Something in between. Something animal.
âWhere are you?â Wooyoung demanded. His voice was rising now, frantic. âWhere the fuck are you? Iâve beenâIâve been calling everyone. Iâve beenâSan, where are you?â
âI donât know,â San said. The words came out broken. âSomewhere outside the city. A clinic. Haneul moved me and I didnâtâI didnât know. I just woke up here and you were gone.â
âIâm not gone,â Wooyoung said. He was crying now. San could hear it. âYouâre the one whoâs gone. You disappeared. Haneul wonât tell us where you are. She wonât answer. The hospitals say you were never there. San, I thoughtâI thought you wereââ
He couldnât finish the sentence.
âIâm alive,â San whispered. âIâm alive. Iâm sorry. Iâm so sorry.â
âDonât apologise,â Wooyoung choked out. âDonâtâjust tell me where you are. Iâll come get you. Right now. Just tell me whereââ
âI canât,â San interrupted. His voice was shaking. âI donâtâI donât even know the address. And they wonât let you visit. No visitors. Haneul signedâshe signed something.â
âFuck what Haneul signed,â Wooyoung said. âSan, Iâll break down the door. Iâll call the police. Iâllââ
âWoo,â San said softly. âWoo, stop. Please.â
Wooyoung went quiet. But San could still hear him breathing. Ragged and wet.
âI just wanted to call,â San continued. His throat was so tight it hurt to speak. âBecause I saw the date. And I realisedâitâs your birthday. And Iâve never missed it. Not once. Not since we met. And I couldnâtâI couldnât let the day go by without you hearing my voice. Even if itâs just for a minute. Even ifââ
His voice broke.
âIâm so sorry,â San sobbed. âIâm so sorry Iâm not there. Iâm sorry I left. Iâm sorry I went to that bridge. Iâm sorry I ruined your birthday. Iâm sorry I ruined everything.â
âYou didnât ruin anything,â Wooyoung said. His voice was fierce now. Desperate. âYou didnâtâlisten to me. Youâre alive. Thatâs all that matters. Youâre alive and youâre talking to me and I canâI can hear you. Thatâs the only birthday present I wanted. Just to know youâre okay.â
âIâm not okay,â San whispered.
The truth fell between them like a stone into deep water.
Wooyoung was quiet for a long moment.
Then: âIâm not okay either.â
San closed his eyes. The tears were hot on his cheeks.
âHave you been eating?â San asked. Because even now, even broken and buried in the woods, he needed to know.
Wooyoung didnât answer.
âWoo,â San said. His voice was gentle. âHave you eaten today?â
âI tried,â Wooyoung whispered.
âAnd?â
âIt didnât stay.â
Sanâs chest seized.
âHow long?â he asked.
âI donât know. A while.â
âWooyoungââ
âDonât,â Wooyoung interrupted. âDonât tell me I need to eat. Donât tell me I need to take care of myself. I canât, San. I canât eat when youâreâwhen youâre in a locked room somewhere and I donât know if youâre okay. I canâtââ His voice broke. San could hear him trying to breathe, trying to hold himself together.
âThe doctors here keep asking me if Iâm eating,â San said quietly. âAnd I keep lying. I tell them Iâm fine. But Iâm not. I canât eat either. Because every time I try, I think about you. I think about how I left you. How I stood on that bridge and I almostââ
He stopped. Swallowed hard.
âI almost made you live in a world where I wasnât in it anymore,â San finished. âAnd thatâs the worst thing Iâve ever done to you. Worse than the lying. Worse than the disappearing. I almost made you bury me.â
âBut you didnât,â Wooyoung said fiercely. âYou didnât jump. Haneul found you. Youâre still here.â
âI donât know if thatâs better,â San whispered.
Silence.
âNeither do I.â
The words hung there. Honest. Terrible.
âI bought an apartment,â Wooyoung said. His voice was flat now. Mechanical. âThey evicted us from the dorm. I couldnât stay in the hotel. So I bought a place. And I brought all your stuff. Your hoodie. Your shoes. Shiber. Everything. I packed it all because I thoughtâI thought when you came back, youâd need it.â
âWooââ
âBut youâre not coming back, are you?â Wooyoungâs voice cracked. âHaneulâs not going to let you. Sheâs going to keep you there untilâuntil what? Until you forget about us? Until you forget about me?â
âI could never forget about you,â San said. The words came out raw. âWooyoung, even if I triedâeven if I wanted toâI couldnât. Youâre in every thought I have. Every breath. Youâre the reason Iâm stillââ
He stopped. Because that wasnât true, was it?
If Wooyoung was the reason he was still alive, he wouldnât have gone to the bridge in the first place.
âI donât know how to do this,â San admitted. His voice was breaking. âI donât know how to be alive when being alive means youâre suffering. I donât know how to get better when getting better means watching you destroy yourself waiting for me. I donâtâI donât know how to fix this.â
âYou donât have to fix it,â Wooyoung said. âYou just have to come back. Thatâs all. Just come back to me and weâll figure out the rest.â
San squeezed his eyes shut.
âWhat if I canât?â he whispered.
The question sat there. Heavy. Final.
âThen I donât know what happens to me.â
The truth of it was unbearable.
San looked at Dr. Park. She was watching him with careful eyes. She made a small gesture with her hand. Wrap it up.
âI have to go,â San said. His voice was shaking. âIâm sorry. Theyâre only letting meâIâm not supposed to have phone calls. Dr. Park is letting me break the rules but I canâtââ
âNo,â Wooyoung said. Panic rising. âNo, donât go. Please. Sannie, donâtââ
âIâm sorry,â San said. The words came out fast, desperate. âIâm sorry. For all of it. For being broken. For making you love someone whoâwho canât be fixed. Iâm so sorry.â
âSanââ
âHappy birthday, Wooyoung.â
âSan, waitââ
San handed the phone back to Dr. Park.
She took it gently and placed it back in the cradle. The click of disconnection was very loud in the quiet office.
San sat there, staring at his hands.
Then he stood up.
âThank you,â he said to Dr. Park. His voice was hollow. Empty. âFor letting me call him.â
âSan,â Dr. Park started. âI think we should talk aboutââ
âCan I go back to my room?â
Dr. Park looked at him for a long moment. Reading something in his face that made her eyes tighten with concern.
âYes,â she said finally. âBut Sanââ
He was already walking to the door. He walked the thirty-two steps back to the stairwell. Then the nineteen steps to his room. The door was unlocked now. Programming hours were over.
He stepped inside and closed the door behind him.
He walked to the window and looked out at the pine trees.
Heâd called Wooyoung.
Heâd broken two weeks of silence to say happy birthday.
And now he knew.
Wooyoung was dying. Maybe not literally. Not yet. But he was wasting away in that apartment, surrounded by Sanâs things, unable to eat, unable to function, unable to live without San there.
And San was here. In this beige room. Taking pills that made the edges soft but didnât make anything better. Sitting in therapy sessions where he didnât speak. Counting ceiling tiles and waiting for the urge to go back to the bridge to become unbearable.
They were killing each other.
Not with violence. Not with cruelty.
With love.
The kind of love that was too big to survive. The kind that consumed everything until there was nothing left but ash.
San rested his forehead against the glass.
He had not told Wooyoung he loved him.
But he wanted to.
But maybe love wasnât enough.
Maybe some people werenât supposed to be saved.
Maybe the anchor was supposed to be cut.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ The phone slipped from Wooyoungâs hand and hit the floor with a dull thud. Seonghwa, whoâd been standing in the doorway the whole time, rushed forward.
âWoo? Woo, what happened? Was thatââ
Wooyoung was staring at the wall. His face was pale. Bloodless.
âHeâs alive,â Wooyoung whispered.
âSan? That was San?â
Wooyoung nodded. Once. Mechanical. âHe called to say happy birthday,â Wooyoung said. His voice was flat. Dead. âHe doesnât know where he is. Haneul has him locked up somewhere. He canât leave. He canâtââ His voice broke. âHe sounded so tired, Hyung,â Wooyoung choked out. âHe sounded likeâlike heâs giving up. Like heâs already gone and his body just doesnât know it yet.â
Seonghwa knelt down in front of Wooyoung. He put his hands on Wooyoungâs shoulders. âBut he called you,â Seonghwa said. âThat means heâs still fighting. That meansââ
âNo,â Wooyoung interrupted. His eyes were dry but his whole body was shaking. âHe called to say goodbye.â
âYou donât know thatââ
âI do,â Wooyoung said. âI heard it in his voice. He was saying goodbye.â
Seonghwa opened his mouth. Nothing came out. Because heâd heard it too. In the way Wooyoungâs voice had sounded through the apartment. In the desperate, final quality of the words.
Happy birthday, Wooyoung.
Not Iâll see you soon. Not Iâm coming back.
Just: Happy birthday. Like it was the last thing heâd ever say.
Wooyoung stood up. His movements were slow. Unsteady. He walked to the bedroom. Seonghwa followed. Wooyoung picked up Sanâs duffel bag. He unzipped it and pulled out the purple hoodie. He held it against his chest, burying his face in it. And then, finally, he cried. Not the violent, body-shaking sobs from before. This was worse. This was quiet. Broken. The sound of someone whoâd just realised that the person they loved most in the world was never coming home.
Seonghwa wrapped his arms around Wooyoung from behind. He didnât say anything. Because there was nothing to say. They just stood there, in the bedroom of an apartment that smelled like nothing, surrounded by the belongings of a ghost.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ San lay on his back, staring at the ceiling. The medication had worn off hours ago. Heâd felt it leave his system like water draining from a tubâthe soft edges getting sharp again, the chemical cotton dissolving, the trapped bird in his chest waking up and starting to scream.
He hadnât taken his evening pills.
Nurse Kim had brought them at 8 PM. Sheâd stood by his bed with the little paper cup, waiting.
âOpen,â sheâd said.
San had opened his mouth. Heâd let her tip the pills onto his tongue. Heâd pretended to swallow.
âTongue up.â
Heâd lifted his tongue. But the pills were already tucked into the pocket of his cheek, bitter and dissolving slowly. Heâd held them there until she left, then spat them into his hand and flushed them down the toilet.
The phone call played on a loop in his head. Not the words. The sounds.
Wooyoungâs voice. Scraped raw. Hoarse. Wrong.
The way heâd said âIt didnât stay.â
The way heâd admitted âI donât know what happens to me.â
San had done that. Not the company. Not Haneul. Not the bridge.
Him.
San had stood on that ledge and heâd let Haneul pull him back and now Wooyoung was dying.
Not quickly. Not mercifully.
Slowly. Starvation. Grief. The kind of death that took weeks and left a body that looked like it had been hollowed out from the inside.
And for what? So San could sit in this beige room and count ceiling tiles and take pills that didnât work and tell Dr. Park that he wanted to go back to the bridge? So he could drag this out? Make it last longer? Make Wooyoung suffer more?
San sat up.
The room was dark except for the sliver of light coming from under the door. The nurses made rounds every fifteen minutes. Heâd been counting. The last check had been three minutes ago.
That meant he had twelve minutes. Twelve minutes to do what he should have done two weeks ago.
San stood up. His legs were steady. His hands werenât shaking.
He felt calm. Clear. The way heâd felt on the bridge before Haneul had ruined it.
He walked to the bathroom. The polished steel mirror warped his reflection into something monstrous. He looked at himselfâthe hollowed-out eyes, the grey skin, the ghost that hadnât realised it was dead yet.
Some things are just broken past fixing.
Heâd said that to Dr. Park. Heâd meant it.
San looked around the bathroom. Everything was designed to be safe. Rounded edges. Sensor faucets. No exposed pipes. No sharp corners.
But theyâd forgotten one thing.
The shower.
It wasnât a traditional shower. It was one of those hospital-grade setupsâa handheld sprayer attached to a flexible hose. The kind that could be detached.
San reached up and unscrewed the showerhead. It came off easily in his hands. He set it on the floor.
Then he looked at the hose. It was rubber. Flexible. About four feet long.
Long enough.
Sanâs heart was beating fast now. Not with panic. With something else. Relief. Purpose. The knowledge that he was finally, finally going to finish what heâd started.
He wouldnât be found for at least twelve minutes and it was more than enough.
San wrapped one end of the hose around his hands, testing the strength. It held. It would work.
He walked back into the main room. The bed was bolted to the floor, but the frame had a crossbar underneathâmetal, sturdy, low to the ground.
Perfect.
San knelt down beside the bed. He threaded one end of the hose through the crossbar, creating a loop. Then he tied it off. His fingers moved with surprising efficiency. The body just knew how to do this when the brain was desperate enough.
He sat down with his back against the bed frame. He took the other end of the hoseâthe loopâand held it in his hands.
This was it.
This was the moment where he stopped being the anchor.
This was mercy.
For Wooyoung. For ATEEZ. For Haneul. For everyone who had been waiting for him to get better when better was never going to come.
San lifted the loop.
He thought about Wooyoungâs voice on the phone. âYou didnât ruin anything.â
But he had. Heâd ruined everything.
He thought about the last thing he should have said. The words heâd swallowed.
I love you.
He should have said it. But maybe it was better that he hadnât. Maybe it would hurt less if the last words were just happy birthday. Maybe Wooyoung could pretend it was just a phone call. Not a goodbye.
San put the loop around his neck.
The rubber was cold against his skin. It smelled like plastic and chlorine. He tightened it. Not too much. Just enough to feel the pressure. Just enough to know it would work.
He thought about the bridge. About how close heâd come. About how the water had looked soft and quiet and right.
This was the same. This was just finishing the job.
This wasâ
The door opened.
Sanâs hands froze.
Light flooded the room. Bright. Blinding.
âSan?â It was Nurse Kim. But her voice was wrong. Higher. Panicked.
San didnât move. He sat there with the hose around his neck, the loop loose in his hands, staring at nothing.
âOh my godââ Nurse Kim lunged forward. âCODE BLUE! ROOM 7! CODE BLUE!â
Her hands were on him, pulling the hose away, unwrapping it from his neck. San didnât fight. He didnât have the energy.
The hose came loose. It fell to the floor with a soft thud.
More footsteps. Running. Shouting.
âGet Dr. Parkââ
âIs he breathingââ
âCheck for a pulseââ
Hands on his wrists. On his neck. Someone shining a light in his eyes.
San just sat there.
He was back. Back in the noise. Back in the pain. Back in the cage where they could watch him and medicate him and tell him that dying was a cognitive distortion when it was the only thing that made sense anymore.
Someone was crying. He realized dimly that it was Nurse Kim. She was kneeling beside him, tears streaming down her face, saying something he couldnât hear over the ringing in his ears.
Dr. Park appeared. She looked at the hose on the floor. Then at San.
Her face went very still.
âGet a gurney,â she said. Her voice was calm. Professional. But her hands were shaking. âWeâre transferring him to the acute unit. And call Ms. Choi. Now.â
San closed his eyes.
Heâd failed.
Again.
Heâd stood on the bridge and Haneul had pulled him back.
Heâd tied the hose and Nurse Kim had found him.
The universe kept dragging him back from the edge, kept forcing him to stay in a world where his existence was killing the person he loved most.
They lifted him onto a gurney. Strapped him down. Not tight enough to hurt. Just tight enough that he couldnât move.
San opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling as they wheeled him down the hallway.
He counted the fluorescent lights as they passed.
One.
Two.
Three.
Four.
He got to twenty-seven before they pushed through a set of double doors into a room that was whiter and brighter and more sterile than anything heâd seen before.
This was the acute unit. This was where they sent the ones who couldnât be trusted. This was where you went when you stopped being a patient and became a liability.
They transferred him to a bed. A real bed this time. With rails. With restraints.
Someone was talking to him. Asking him questions. But the words slid off his brain like water off glass.
A needle slid into his arm.
Warmth flooded his veins. Chemical. Numbing.
The edges got soft again.
And San
closed his
eyes
and
drifted
into
the
cotton-wrapped
nothing.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ Haneulâs phone rang. The phone screen lit up the dark room. She jerked awake, her heart hammering. Sheâd fallen asleep on the couch, still in her work clothes, a glass of wine half-finished on the coffee table.
âHello?â
âMs. Choi.â Dr. Parkâs voice. Calm. Too calm. âIâm calling about your brother.â
âWhat happened?â Haneul was already standing, already reaching for her keys. âIs heââ
âHeâs alive,â Dr. Park said. âBut thereâs been an incident. We found him approximately twenty minutes ago attempting toââ She paused. Clinical terminology failing her. âWe intervened before he could complete the attempt. Heâs stable now. Sedated. But Ms. Choiâwe need to talk about next steps.â
Haneulâs legs gave out. She sat down hard on the couch, the phone pressed so tight against her ear it hurt. âHe tried toââ She couldnât say it. âIn your facility? How did heâyou said he was being watchedââ
âEvery fifteen minutes,â Dr. Park said. âBut fifteen minutes is a long time when someone is determined. Ms. Choi, I need you to understand something. Your brother is not improving in isolation. If anything, the lack of contact with his support system is making him worse. The phone call he made todayââ
âWhat phone call?â Haneulâs voice went sharp. âI didnât authorise any calls.â
âI did,â Dr. Park said. Her voice was firm now. âHe saw a calendar. He realised it was someone named Wooyoung birthday. He had a breakthroughâthe first time heâd spoken in two weeks. So I let him make the call. And Ms. Choi, whatever he heard on that call? Itâs what pushed him to this.â
Haneul pressed her hand against her mouth. She was going to be sick. âYou let him call Wooyoung,â she whispered.
âYes.â
âAnd now he tried to kill himself.â
âYes.â The word hung there. âMs. Choi,â Dr. Park continued. âIâm recommending that you reconsider the visitation restrictions. Your brother is not getting better in isolation. Heâs getting worse. And tonightââ Her voice cracked, just slightly. âTonight he almost succeeded.â
Haneul closed her eyes. Sheâd been so sure. So certain that cutting San off from ATEEZ, from Wooyoung, from the life that was crushing himâthat it would give him space to heal. But sheâd been wrong. Sheâd locked him in a box and heâd tried to claw his way out the only way he knew how.
âIâllâIâll be there in forty minutes,â Haneul said. Her voice was hollow.
âMs. Choiââ
âAnd Dr. Park?â Haneulâs voice broke. âDonât let him be alone. Please. Justâdonât let him wake up alone.â
âWe wonât,â Dr. Park said gently. âI promise.â
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ Haneul stood outside Sanâs room, her hand on the door handle. She hadnât slept. Sheâd driven straight from her apartment to the clinic, arriving to find her brother sedated and strapped to a bed, a livid red mark around his neck where the hose had been.
Six hours had passed.
Haneul took a breath. Then she opened the door.
San was finally awake. He was sitting up in the bed, his back against the pillows. His wrists were in soft restraintsânot the leather kind that left marks, but the padded fabric ones that looked almost gentle. His eyes were fixed on the window. The view was just sky. Grey. Featureless.
He didnât look at her when she came in.
âSan,â Haneulâs voice came out smaller than she intended.
San didnât respond. He just kept staring at the window.
Haneul walked closer. She pulled a chair up to the bed and sat down. She didnât touch him. She just sat there, close enough to see the red mark on his neck, the bruised hollows under his eyes, the way his chest rose and fell with mechanical precision.
âDr. Park told me what happened,â Haneul said.
Sanâs jaw tightened. Barely.
Sanâs hands curled into fists in his lap. The soft restraints prevented him from moving more than a few inches.
âI thought I was saving you,â she whispered. âI thought if I moved you here, if I cut you off from them, if I gave you space away from all the pressureâI thought youâd get better. I thoughtââ
Her voice broke.
âI was wrong,â Haneul said. âI was so fucking wrong. And Iâm sorry. Iâm so sorry.â
Sanâs breathing changed. Just slightly. A hitch. A catch. But he still didnât look at her.
âI called Hongjoong,â she said.
Sanâs head snapped toward her.
For the first time since sheâd walked in, he was looking at her. His eyes were wide. Terrified.
âWhat?â His voice was a rasp.
âI called him,â Haneul said. âI told him where you are. I told him what happened. And I told himââ She took a breath. âI told him he could see you. All of them. If they want to.â
Sanâs face went white.
âNo,â he whispered.
âSannieââ
âNo.â San was shaking his head now, frantic. âNo, you canâtâHaneul, you canât let them see me like this. You canâtââ
âTheyâre coming,â Haneul interrupted. Her voice was firm. âTheyâre on their way.â
âNo!â San lunged forward, the restraints catching him, holding him back. âHaneul, please. Please donât do this. I donât want them to seeâI canâtââ
âYou need to say goodbye,â Haneul said.
The words dropped into the room like stones.
âWhat?â
Haneulâs hands were shaking. She clasped them together in her lap to hide it.
âYou need to say goodbye,â she repeated. Her voice was steadier now. Clinical. Like she was delivering a diagnosis. âTo all of them. In person. Today.â
âI donât understand,â San whispered.
Haneul looked at him. At the brother sheâd raised. The little boy who used to grab her finger when he was scared. The young man whoâd called her crying from the dorm because he missed home. The ghost sitting in front of her now, held together by restraints and medication and sheer stubbornness.
âDr. Park and I talked for hours when you were asleep ,â Haneul said. âAbout next steps. About treatment options. And we both agreeâyou canât stay here. This facility isnât equipped for the level of care you need.â
âSo transfer me,â San said. His voice was desperate. âTo a hospital. To another clinic. Justâdonât make me see them. Please.â
âIâm not transferring you to another clinic in Seoul,â Haneul said.
San went very still.
âThereâs a facility,â Haneul continued. She pulled a folder out of her bag. Set it on the bed. âIn upstate New York. It specializes in treatment-resistant depression and complex trauma. Itâs residential. Long-term. Minimum six months, potentially longer.â
San stared at the folder like it was a bomb.
âNew York,â he whispered.
âYes.â
âThatâsâthatâs on the other side of the world.â
âI know.â
âHaneulââ
âYou tried to kill yourself again last night.â Haneulâs voice was hard now. Sharp. âYouâre not getting better here. Youâre getting worse. And every day you stay in Seoulâevery day youâre in the same city as themâyouâre going to keep trying. Because as long as theyâre close, youâll never let yourself heal. Youâll just keep breaking yourself apart trying to protect them.â
Sanâs breathing was coming faster now. Shallow. Panicked.
âSo youâre sending me away,â he said.
âIâm saving your life,â Haneul corrected.
âBy taking me away from everything that makes life worth living?â
âIf staying kills you,â she whispered, âthen yes.â
San looked at her. At the exhaustion in her face. The grey in her skin. The way her hands shook even though she was trying to hide it.
âYouâre not asking,â San said. âYouâre telling me.â
âThe plane leaves tomorrow night,â Haneul said. âIâm flying with you. Iâm staying for the first two weeks to help you settle in. And thenââ
âAnd then what?â Sanâs voice was rising now. âAnd then I justâwhat? Stay there? For six months? A year? Forever?â
âAs long as it takes,â Haneul said.
âAnd what about them?â San demanded. âWhat about ATEEZ? What aboutââ His voice broke. âWhat about Wooyoung?â
âThatâs why theyâre coming today,â Haneul said quietly. âSo you can say goodbye.â
San shook his head. âI canât.â
âYou have to.â
âHaneul, I canât look at him and tell him Iâm leaving. I canâtâI heard his voice yesterday. On the phone. Heâs not eating. Heâs dying. And if I tell him Iâm moving to New Yorkââ
âThen heâll finally be able to let go,â Haneul interrupted.
The words were brutal. Final.
âRight now,â Haneul continued, âheâs waiting. Heâs waiting for you to come back. Heâs waiting for you to get better. Heâs waiting for a future that isnât going to happen. And that waiting is killing him. But if you say goodbyeâif you tell him youâre leaving, that youâre choosing treatment over himâthen he can stop waiting. He can start grieving. And grief, San? Grief has an end. Waiting doesnât.â
âYou want me to break his heart,â San whispered.
âI want you both to survive,â Haneul said. âAnd right now? This is the only way I know how to do that.â
San closed his eyes. The tears leaked out anyway.
âI donât want to go,â he choked out.
âI know.â
âI donât want to leave him.â
âI know.â
âI love him,â San sobbed. âI love him so much itâs killing me. And youâre asking me toâyouâre asking me to look him in the eye and tell him Iâm choosing to go. That Iâm choosing to leave. Heâll never forgive me. Heâllââ
âHeâll live,â Haneul said fiercely. âHeâll be devastated. Heâll be broken. But heâll live. And so will you. And maybeâmaybe in a year, or two years, or fiveâwhen youâre better, when youâre actually betterâmaybe youâll find your way back to each other. But right now? Right now youâre both dying. And I canât watch that anymore.â
âYouâve already decided,â he said.
âYes,â Haneul said. âThe paperwork is signed. The facility is expecting you tomorrow. This isnât a negotiation, Sannie. This is me using every legal right I have as your guardian to keep you alive.â
San laughed. It was a broken, bitter sound.
âSo I get to say goodbye,â he said. âAnd then youâre locking me in a facility on the other side of the world where they canât find me. Where they canât visit. Where I canât leave.â
âFor six months,â Haneul said. âAfter that, itâs voluntary. You can stay or you can go. But for the first six months? Yes. Youâre locked in.â
San looked at the restraints on his wrists.
âIâm already locked in,â he whispered.
Haneul didnât have an answer for that.
They sat in silence for a long time.
Finally, San spoke.
âWhen are they coming?â
âNine-thirty,â Haneul said.
âAnd how long do I get?â San asked. His voice was hollow. âHow long do I get to say goodbye to the only person whoâs ever made me want to stay alive?â
Haneulâs hands tightened in her lap. âAs long as you need,â she said quietly.
âThatâs the problem,â San whispered. âThere will never be enough time.â
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ Wooyoungâs hands were shaking. Theyâd been shaking since Hongjoong had walked into Wooyoungâs apartment and said Haneul called. We can see him. But Wooâwe need to hurry.
Now they were here. In a facility forty minutes outside Seoul that none of them had known existed. Walking down a hallway on the second floor. Following Haneul to a room at the end.
Haneul stopped outside a door marked Acute Care 7.
She turned to face them. Her eyes were red. Swollen. She looked like sheâd aged ten years overnight. âBefore you go in,â Haneul said. Her voice was barely above a whisper. âI need to prepare you.â
âPrepare us for what?â Hongjoong asked.
âHeâsââ Haneulâs voice broke. She took a breath. Tried again. âHeâs in restraints. Soft ones. Just wrist restraints. Because last night heââ
She couldnât finish.
Wooyoungâs knees went weak. Seonghwaâs hand shot out, catching his elbow.
âHe tried again,â Yunho said. It wasnât a question.
âYes,â Haneul whispered. âWe found him in time. But thereâsâthereâs a mark. On his neck. And I need you to know that before you go in. So you donâtââ Her voice cracked. âSo you donât react in a way that makes him feel worse than he already does.â
Wooyoung pressed his hand against his mouth. He was going to be sick.
âCan he talk?â Mingi asked quietly.
âYes,â Haneul said. âHeâs awake. He knows youâre coming.â She looked directly at Wooyoung. âBut I need you to understandâthis is goodbye.â
The word hit like a physical blow.
âWhat?â Wooyoung breathed.
âHeâs leaving tomorrow,â Haneul said. âFor a facility in New York. Long-term treatment. Minimum six months. And he needsââ She swallowed hard. âHe needs to say goodbye. To all of you. So you can all start to move forward.â
âNew York?â Wooyoungâs voice was rising. âYouâre sending him to fucking New York?â
âIâm saving his life,â Haneul said. Her voice was steel now. âHe tried twice in two weeks. If he stays hereâif he stays in the same city as youâheâs going to keep trying until he succeeds. So yes. Iâm sending him to New York. And you get today to say goodbye.â
Wooyoung lunged forward. Hongjoong and Seonghwa grabbed him, holding him back.
âYou canâtââ Wooyoung was shaking. âYou canât justâHaneul, you canât take him away. He needsâI needââ
âYou need him to live,â Haneul interrupted. Her eyes were wet. âEven if that means he has to leave. Even if that means you have to let him go.â
Wooyoung stopped struggling. He stood there, held between Hongjoong and Seonghwa, his whole body trembling.
âHow long do we get?â Jongho asked. His voice was hollow.
âAs long as you need,â Haneul said. âBut his plane leaves at 8 PM tomorrow. Soââ She looked at her watch. âYou have today.â
She reached for the door handle. âIâm going to give you privacy. But if you need meâif he needs meâIâll be right outside.â
Then she opened the door.
And Wooyoung saw him.
San.
Sitting in a hospital bed. Wearing a grey hospital gown. His wrists in soft fabric restraints that were clipped to the bed rails. His hair unwashed. His face grey. His eyes hollow.
And around his neckâa livid red mark. Horizontal. Unmistakable.
Wooyoung made a sound. Not quite a word. Not quite a scream. Something between.
Sanâs head turned. Their eyes met.
And Sanâs face crumpled.
âNo,â San choked out. âNo, Haneul, you saidâI told you I didnât wantââ
But Wooyoung was already moving. He crossed the room in three steps. He collapsed beside the bed, his knees hitting the linoleum hard. He reached for Sanâs face with shaking hands.
âSannie,â Wooyoung sobbed. âSannie, oh my god, what did youââ
âDonât,â San whispered. He tried to turn his head away, but Wooyoungâs hands followed. âWoo, donât look at me. Please donâtââ
âIâm looking,â Wooyoung said fiercely. His hands cupped Sanâs face, thumbs brushing under his eyes. âIâm looking at you and Iâm not letting go. Iâm notââ
His voice broke when his thumb brushed against the mark on Sanâs neck. The skin was raised. Raw. Red turning to purple at the edges.
âIâm sorry,â San sobbed. Tears were streaming down his face now, wetting Wooyoungâs hands. âIâm so sorry. I didnât want you to see. I didnât want you to know. I just wantedâI just wanted it to stop hurting and I didnât know how elseââ
âShh,â Wooyoung whispered. He pressed his forehead against Sanâs. âShh, itâs okay. Youâre okay. Youâre here. Youâre alive. Thatâs all that matters.â
Behind them, Wooyoung could hear the others. Yunhoâs broken breathing. Mingiâs choked sob. Jongho saying something in a voice too low to hear. But Wooyoung couldnât look away from San. Couldnât let go.
âI canât do this,â San whispered against Wooyoungâs forehead. âI canât. She wants me to say goodbye and I canât. I canât look at you and tell you Iâm leaving. I canâtââ
Wooyoung pulled back. Just far enough to look San in the eyes. His face was a ruin. Tears and snot and devastation.
âIâm leaving,â San choked out. âTomorrow. For New York. Thereâs aâa facility. Long-term. Six months minimum. And Haneul says I have to go. She says if I stay here Iâm going to keep trying toââ He couldnât finish. âAnd I donât want to go. I donât want to leave you. But sheâs right. As long as I can see you, as long as I know youâre here waiting, Iâm never going toâIâm never going to choose to stay alive. Because staying alive means watching you suffer. And I canâtââ
âSo youâre leaving,â Wooyoung said.
His voice was flat. Dead.
San squeezed his eyes shut. âYes.â
âFor six months.â
âAt least.â
âOn the other side of the world.â
âYes.â
Wooyoungâs hands fell away from Sanâs face.
He sat back on his heels. Staring. Like he was seeing San for the first time. Or the last time.
âSo this is it,â Wooyoung said. âThis is goodbye.â
âWooââ
âNo.â Wooyoung stood up. His movements were mechanical. âNo, I get it. I understand. Youâre choosing to leave. Youâre choosing treatment overâover us. Over me. And thatâsâthatâs fine. Thatâs your choice. I justââ
His voice broke.
âI just wish youâd chosen me,â Wooyoung whispered. âEven once. I wish Iâd been enough to make you want to stay.â
âYou are enough,â San said desperately. He strained against the restraints, trying to reach for Wooyoung. âWooyoung, youâre more than enough. Youâre everything. Thatâs the problem. I canât watch you destroy yourself waiting for me to get better. Leaving is the only merciful thing left.â
âMerciful,â Wooyoung repeated. He laughed. It was a broken, bitter sound. âYou think leaving me is merciful?â
âI think letting you move on is merciful,â San said. âBecause right now youâre waiting. Youâre not eating. Youâre wasting away. And as long as Iâm here, as long as thereâs hope that I might come backâyouâre never going to stop waiting. But if I leaveâif I tell you Iâm choosing to goâthen you can stop. You can grieve. You can let me go.â
âI donât want to let you go,â Wooyoung sobbed.
âI know.â
âI want you to stay.â
âI canât.â
âThen take me with you,â Wooyoung begged. He dropped back down beside the bed. âIf you have to go to New York, take me with you. Iâll get an apartment nearby. Iâll wait. I wonât visit if they donât let me, but Iâll be close. Iâll be there when you get out. Please donât make me stay here without you. Pleaseââ
âNo,â San said. His voice was firm. âWooyoung, no. You have to stay here. You have to live your life. You have toââ
âWhat life?â Wooyoung demanded. âATEEZ is gone. The dorm is gone. The company doesnât care if we exist. My life was you, San. It was us. And if you leaveâif you go to New York and Iâm hereâthen I donât have anything. I donât have a reason toââ
âDonât,â San interrupted. His voice was sharp now. Terrified. âDonât finish that sentence. Donât you dare.â
Wooyoung closed his mouth.
They stared at each other.
âYou have to find a reason,â San whispered. âYou have to find something that makes you want to stay alive that isnât me. Because I canâtâWoo, I canât be that for you. I can barely keep myself alive. I canât carry you too. And if youâre telling me that me leaving means you donât have a reason to live, then I canât leave. And if I canât leave, Iâm going to die here. Do you understand? If you make me choose between your life and mineâIâll choose yours. And Iâll die. Is that what you want?â
âNo,â Wooyoung choked out.
âThen let me go,â San begged. âPlease. Let me go so I can try to get better. So maybeâmaybe in a year, or twoâwhen Iâm actually betterâwe can try again. But right now? Right now weâre killing each other. And I canât do it anymore.â
Wooyoung bent forward until his forehead was resting on the edge of Sanâs bed. His shoulders shook with silent sobs.
San looked up at the others. At Hongjoong, whose face was wet with tears. At Yunho, who looked like heâd been gutted. At Mingi, Yeosang, Jongho, Seonghwaâall of them standing there, watching their family fall apart.
âIâm sorry,â San said. His voice was hoarse. âIâm sorry Iâm breaking us. Iâm sorry I went to that bridge. Iâm sorry Iâm not strong enough to stay. Iâm justâIâm so sorry.â
Hongjoong moved first. He walked to the bed and sat down on the edge. He reached out and took Sanâs restrained hand in both of his.
âYou donât have to apologize,â Hongjoong said. His voice was thick. âYouâre sick. And youâre choosing to get help. Thatâs not something to apologise for.â
âBut Iâm leaving you,â San said. âIâm leaving all of you. And the groupââ
âThe group is seven people who love you,â Hongjoong interrupted. âThatâs it. Thatâs all itâs ever been. And if you need to go to New York to get better, then weâll be here when you get back. Okay? Weâll wait.â
âI donât want you to wait,â San whispered.
âToo bad,â Yunho said. Heâd moved to the other side of the bed. His hand landed on Sanâs shoulder. âYou donât get to decide that. Weâre waiting whether you like it or not.â
One by one, the others moved closer. Jongho took Sanâs other hand. Mingi stood at the foot of the bed. Yeosang and Seonghwa flanked Wooyoung, who was still bent over, still crying.
They stayed like that for a long time. Just touching. Just breathing. Just being together one last time.
Finally, Wooyoung lifted his head.
His face was blotchy. Wet. Destroyed.
âCan Iââ His voice cracked. âCan they take the restraints off? Just for a minute? I just want toâI need toââ
He couldnât finish.
San looked at the door. At Haneulâs silhouette visible through the frosted glass.
âHaneul!â San called out.
The door opened immediately. Haneul stepped in, her eyes scanning the room.
âCan youââ Sanâs voice broke. âCan you take these off? Please? Just for a few minutes. I need toâI need to hold him. Just once. Please.â
Haneul looked at him for a long moment. Then she nodded. She walked to the bed and unbuckled the restraints. The fabric fell away from Sanâs wrists. Red marks underneath. Pressure sores.
Wooyoung saw them and made a wounded sound.
San sat up fully. He swung his legs over the side of the bed. Haneul steadied him, her hand on his back.
âFive minutes,â she said quietly. âThen I have to put them back on.â
She stepped back. Gave them space.
San looked at Wooyoung. At the boy heâd loved for years. At the person he was choosing to leave.
âCome here,â San whispered.
Wooyoung moved. Not walking. Stumbling. He crashed into San, his arms wrapping around Sanâs neck, his face burying in Sanâs shoulder.
Sanâs arms came up. He held Wooyoung so tight it hurt. Tight enough that he could feel Wooyoungâs heart beating. Tight enough that he could smell himâsoap and unwashed skin and grief.
San opened his mouth. Closed it. His throat was too tight.
Heâd never said it. Not once. Heâd shown it in a thousand waysâin seaweed soup and midnight comfort and the way heâd memorised every expression Wooyoung made. But heâd never said the words.
And now he was leaving. And if he didnât say it now, Wooyoung would never know.
âWooyoung,â San whispered. His voice was shaking. âI need to tell you something. I need you to hear this. Okay?â
Wooyoung pulled back just enough to look at him. San cupped Wooyoungâs face in his hands. His thumbs brushed away tears that wouldnât stop falling.
âI love you,â San said.
The words hung in the air.
Wooyoung went completely still. His eyes went wide.
âI love you,â San repeated. His voice was breaking now. âAnd I never said it because I was scared and stupid. I was too busy running away from myself. But Iâm leaving tomorrow and I canâtâI canât go without you knowing. I love you, Wooyoung. And Iâm so sorry it took me this long to say it. Iâm so sorry the first time Iâm saying it is also goodbye.â
Wooyoungâs face crumpled. âYou canâtââ he choked out. âYou canât tell me you love me and then leave. San, you canâtâthatâs not fair. Thatâs notââ
âI know,â San whispered. âI know itâs not fair. But I needed you to know. I needed you to know that every birthday and every late night and every time I held you when you were sadâthat was love. All of it. It was always love.â
âThen stay,â Wooyoung begged. His hands fisted in Sanâs hospital gown. âIf you love me, stay. Weâll figure it out. Weâllââ
âI canât,â San said. His forehead pressed against Wooyoungâs. âI canât. If I stay, Iâll die. And if I die, youâll die too. And I love you too much to let that happen.â
âI love you too,â Wooyoung sobbed. âI love you and I donât know how to stop. I donât know how to let you go. I donât know how to do this.â
âNeither do I,â San admitted. His voice was breaking. âBut we have to try. We have to try to let each other go. Just for now. Just until Iâm better.â
âWhat if you donât come back?â Wooyoung pulled back just enough to look San in the eyes. âWhat if you go to New York and youâand you realise youâre better off without me? What if you forgetââ
âI could never forget you,â San interrupted. His hands came up to cup Wooyoungâs face. âWooyoung, youâre in every breath I take. Every thought I have. Every reason Iâm still here. I could go to the other side of the universe and Iâd still be yours. Okay? Iâd still be yours.â
Wooyoungâs face crumpled. âThen why does this feel like youâre dying?â
San didnât have an answer.
Because it did feel like dying.
Like his heart was being pulled out of his chest. Like every cell in his body was screaming to hold on. To not let go. To choose this. To choose him.
But he couldnât.
âI have to go,â San whispered. âIâm sorry. Iâm so sorry. But I have to go.â
âI know,â Wooyoung said. Then he leaned forward. Slowly. Giving San time to pull away.
San didnât pull away.
Wooyoungâs lips touched Sanâs. Soft. Gentle. Not a kiss of passion. A kiss of goodbye. San kissed him back. His hands tightening in Wooyoungâs hair. Holding on for just a moment longer.
When they pulled apart, they were both crying.
âTime,â Haneul said gently from the door.
Wooyoungâs hands fell away. He took a step back.
San reached out. One last time. His fingers caught Wooyoungâs wrist.
âLive,â San said. âPromise me youâll live. That youâll eat. That youâll find a reason to stay. Promise me, Wooyoung. Please.â
Wooyoung looked down at Sanâs hand on his wrist. At the red marks from the restraints. At the thin pink scars on his forearms.
âI promise,â Wooyoung whispered.
It was a lie.
They both knew it was a lie.
But San nodded anyway. He let go.
Haneul moved forward. She gently guided San back down onto the bed. She picked up the restraints.
âDo we have to?â San asked quietly.
âYes,â Haneul said. âIâm sorry.â
She buckled them back on. One wrist. Then the other. San was trapped again.
Wooyoung stood there, watching. His hands hanging at his sides. His face a mask of devastation.
âI thinkââ Hongjoongâs voice cracked. âI think we should go. Give San some time to rest beforeâbefore tomorrow.â
No one moved.
âGuys,â Seonghwa said gently. âWe have to go.â
Slowly, one by one, they moved toward the door. Each of them stopping to touch San one last time. A hand on his shoulder. A kiss on his forehead. A whispered âI love you.â
Wooyoung was the last one left.
He stood at the foot of the bed, staring at San. Memorising him. The shape of his face. The exact colour of his eyes. The way his hair fell across his forehead.
âGoodbye, Sannie,â Wooyoung whispered.
âGoodbye, Woo.â
Wooyoung turned. He walked to the door. He didnât look back. Because if he looked back, heâd never leave.
The door closed behind him with a soft click.
And San was alone.
He lay back against the pillows. He stared at the ceiling. He didnât cry. He was too empty to cry. Tomorrow he would get on a plane. Tomorrow he would fly across the world. Tomorrow he would start the long, brutal work of trying to piece himself back together.
But today? Today he had said goodbye to the only person whoâd ever made him want to stay alive.
And it felt like dying.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ Wooyoung didnât remember walking out of the building.
One moment he was in that hallway, staring at the closed door of Acute Care 7. The next he was outside, squinting in the too-bright November sunlight, his lungs pulling in air that tasted like car exhaust and dead leaves.
The others were somewhere behind him. He could hear their voicesâHongjoong saying something about the van, Seonghwa asking if anyone needed water. But the words were muffled, like they were speaking underwater.
Wooyoung kept walking.
He didnât know where he was going. Just away. Away from that building. Away from the room where San was strapped to a bed. Away from the goodbye that felt like a grave closing.
The parking lot stretched out in front of himârows of cars glinting in the sun, a few people walking to and from the entrance. Normal people. People whose lives werenât ending.
Wooyoungâs vision blurred. Not from tears. He didnât have any left. Just from exhaustion. From the way his body felt like it was collapsing in on itself, ribs pressing toward spine, bones grinding against each other with nothing in between.
Heâd promised San heâd eat.
Heâd lied.
Wooyoung stumbled. His foot caught on nothingâjust the uneven pavement, just his own legs forgetting how to work. He put his hand out to catch himself against a car.
And collided with someone instead.
âOhâIâm sorry, Iââ
The voice was soft. Female. Concerned.
Wooyoung mumbled an apology, trying to step around her. But her hand caught his elbow. Gently. Not restraining. Just steadying.
âHey,â she said. âAre you okay?â
âIâm fine,â Wooyoung said automatically. His voice came out flat. Dead.
âOkay,â the woman said slowly. She didnât let go. âBut you justâyou almost fell. Do you need to sit down? Thereâs a bench over there.â
âIâm fine,â Wooyoung repeated. He tried to pull his arm away, but the movement was weak. Pathetic.
The womanâs grip didnât tighten, but she didnât let go either. And then she went very still.
Wooyoung felt her gaze on him. Not the way most people lookedâthe quick glance, the polite smile, the immediate dismissal. This was different.
This was recognition.
âWhen was the last time you ate?â the woman asked. Her voice had changed. Sharper now. Direct.
Wooyoungâs eyes snapped to hers. She was maybe thirty. Dressed casuallyâjeans, a sweater, a jacket. Her face was kind but her eyes were hard. Knowing.
âIââ Wooyoung started. His mouth was too dry. âThis morning.â
âDonât lie to me,â she said. Not unkind. Just firm. âI know what Iâm looking at. When was the last time you kept something down?â
Wooyoung stared at her. His heart was suddenly hammering.
âI donâtââ He tried to pull away again. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âYes, you do,â the woman said. She let go of his elbow, but she stepped closer, lowering her voice. âYouâre shaking. Your lips have that bluish tint. The way youâre standingâlike youâre trying to take up less space, like youâre folding in on yourself. And your wristââ She nodded at where his sleeve had ridden up. âI can see your pulse from here. Thatâs not normal. Thatâs what happens when your body is eating itself.â
Wooyoungâs breath caught. âIâm fine,â he whispered. But the words had no conviction.
âNo, youâre not,â the woman said. Her voice softened. âAnd I know because Iâve been where you are. Seven years ago. I was twenty-three and I weighed seventy-three pounds and I genuinely believed I was fine. That I was in control. That I could stop anytime I wanted.â
Wooyoung just stared at her.
âIâm guessing someone you love is in there,â the woman continued, nodding toward the clinic building. âAnd Iâm guessing youâve been so focused on them that you havenât noticed youâre dying too.â
âIâm not dying,â Wooyoung said. But his voice was shaking now.
âYouâre not eating,â the woman corrected. âHow long? A month? Two?â
Wooyoung didnât answer.
The womanâs expression shifted. Something flickered behind her eyesânot pity. Recognition. The kind that comes from shared experience.
âListen to me,â she said. She reached into her bag and pulled out a card. âI donât know you. I donât know your story. But I know what an eating disorder looks like. And youââ She pressed the card into Wooyoungâs hand. âYou need help. Professional help. Not tomorrow. Not next week. Today.â
Wooyoung looked down at the card. It was for a clinic. Eating disorder treatment. Seoul address.
âI donât have an eating disorder,â Wooyoung said. His voice was automatic. Defensive.
âOkay,â the woman said. She didnât argue. âThen answer this: When you look at food, what do you see?â
Wooyoung opened his mouth. Closed it. Because when he looked at food, he saw San. He saw the empty chair across from him at the dorm table. He saw the meals he couldnât eat because eating felt like moving forward, and moving forward felt like leaving San behind.
âThatâs what I thought,â the woman said quietly. âLook, Iâm not going to force you to do anything. I canât. But Iâm going to tell you what someone told me seven years ago, and itâs the only reason Iâm still alive.â
She stepped closer. Her voice was gentle but unyielding.
âGrief doesnât require a sacrifice,â she said. âWhoever youâre losingâor have already lostâthey wouldnât want this. They wouldnât want you to disappear with them. And if you keep going the way youâre going?â She looked him directly in the eyes. âYou wonât have six months. Maybe not even six weeks.â
Wooyoungâs hand tightened around the card. The edges dug into his palm.
âI canât,â he whispered. âI canât eat when heâsâwhen heâs in there and heâsââ
âThen you go back to that room,â the woman interrupted, âand you tell him whatâs happening to you. You tell him youâre not eating. You tell him youâre disappearing. And you let him decide if thatâs what he wants for you.â
Wooyoungâs face crumpled. âHeâs leaving. Tomorrow.â
The womanâs expression softened. âThen you have a choice. You can disappear because heâs gone. Or you can fight to stay alive so that when he comes back youâre still here.â
âWhat if he doesnât come back?â Wooyoungâs voice broke.
âThen you live anyway,â the woman said. âNot for him. For you. Because you deserve to be alive even if heâs not here to see it.â
Wooyoung stared at her. This stranger. This woman who had looked at him and seen the truth that everyone else had been too afraid to name.
âI donât know how,â Wooyoung admitted. His voice was so small. âI donât know how to do this without him.â
âYou start with one meal,â the woman said. âOne bite. You donât have to keep it down. You donât have to enjoy it. You just have to try. And then tomorrow, you try again. And the day after that. And eventuallyâmaybe months from now, maybe yearsâyouâll realize youâre still here. And that will be enough.â
She squeezed his shoulder once. Gently.
âCall that number,â she said. âToday. Promise me.â
Wooyoung looked down at the card in his hand. The edges were still digging into his palm. He could feel the indent they were leaving. Physical proof that this moment was real.
âI promise,â Wooyoung whispered.
This time, he meant it.
The woman nodded. She gave him one last lookâsad, knowing, hopefulâand then she walked away, disappearing into the parking lot.
Wooyoung stood there, alone, holding a card for a clinic he didnât want to call and a promise he didnât know how to keep.
Behind him, he heard Hongjoong calling his name.
Wooyoung looked down at the card one more time. Then he slipped it into his pocket.
He turned around. Hongjoong was standing a few feet away, concern written all over his face. Seonghwa was beside him. Yunho. Mingi. Yeosang. Jongho.
His family. What was left of it.
âWooyoung?â Hongjoong said carefully. âYou okay?â
Wooyoung opened his mouth. He was about to say Iâm fine. The automatic response. The lie heâd been telling for weeks.
But then he felt the weight of the card in his pocket. The womanâs words echoing in his head.
Grief doesnât require a sacrifice.
âNo,â Wooyoung said. His voice was barely above a whisper. âNo, Iâm not okay. And I need help.â
Hongjoongâs eyes widened. Seonghwa stepped forward.
âOkay,â Hongjoong said. His voice was careful. Steady. âOkay. We can do that. What do you need?â
Wooyoung pulled the card out of his pocket. He held it out with a shaking hand.
âThis,â he said. âI need to call this. Today. And I needââ His voice broke. âI need someone to make sure I do it. Because if you donât, I wonât. And she saidâthe woman who gave me thisâshe said I might not have six months. Maybe not even six weeks.â
âI donât know anymore. I justâI canât keep doing this. I canâtââ He looked at all of them. At the faces of the people whoâd stayed. Who hadnât left even when everything fell apart. âSan told me to find a reason to stay alive that isnât him. And I donât know if I can. But I have to try. Donât I?â
âYeah,â Yunho said. His voice was thick with tears. âYeah, Woo. You do.â
Wooyoung nodded. He felt empty. Hollowed out. But somewhere, buried deep beneath the grief and the exhaustion and the desire to disappear, there was something else.
Not hope. Not yet.
But maybe the willingness to try.
And for now, that would have to be enough.
Another chapter another time me sobbing đđđ bc why not đđđ the goodbye felt so real that I thought I was the one saying goodbye or the one being left behind, their pain was my pain... so i was just sobbing 𫥠and san's time in the facility was a great read bc its just him and his pain, and more importantly an accurate representation of patients possibly refusing treatment because at the end of the day wanting to get better isnt easy

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Pixieeee hai :) im here to ask some help, and you answering my asks has always helped my blog in the past, so here goesâŠ
Basically, im renting a room in a house full of roommates, and our move out date got unexpectedly changed from late June/early July⊠to mid February. Iâm working on getting a gofundme or Venmo set up BUT Iâd like to request that you respond to this to boost.
Basically im asking that anyone willing to, and able to, if theyâd be willing to make small donations to help me with a down payment on an apartment. Iâve found a couple that are just outside of my budget and are a very close commute to where my new job would be (if the offer goes through), but I wonât be hired until the end of March at the earliest due to background checks and paperwork.
I know itâs selfish, but asking people willing enough to help a stranger is the only thing I can think of right now since my boss refuses to pay us any more than we make, and I canât get hired anywhere elseâŠ
Anyways⊠how are you?
Hiii đ„č
Hope you're doing well and having a nice time đ„ș i have answered this before but it probably didnt send properly or i deleted it by accident so Im sorry for being able to answer it only now đ changing move dates unexpectedly sounds wrong im sorry you had to go through this but I'm sure everything will go well soon and let me know how it goes Im rooting for you âšïž
Ill gladly share this of course and I hope youll get the help you need đ and dont worry, its not selfish to ask for help đââïžâšïž we're living in tough times and I just know people who will see this post are highly understanding too so no worries đ„č i wish you the best đ«¶đ»
Hi yall đŁ i missed posting here a lot so i decided that i want to have my comeback with a continuation of my post list of kinks i believe members have (yunho edition) so instead of deciding on my own i wanted to ask you guys which member youd want to read first đ„čđ©· let me know your choices and ill get started đââïž
Why is he so big omfg my mind cant comprehend his size đđ the shoulders? The waist? Those pants??? the stylists ate down with this one so bad i fear đđ i understand why mingis barking now if i had this man in my group id be barking toođ„đ„
Deep in my heart deep in my hole or whatever ateez said
Discovering Us
Chapter 22 - Little Do You Know All of My Mistakes Are Drowning Me
Choi San x Jung Wooyoung
[masterlist] [next]
Summary: Wooyoung and San have been best friends and bandmates for years, but the line between friendship and something more is starting to blur. As emotions boil over and walls come crashing down, they must face what they've been avoidingâbefore it's too late. Genre: friends to lovers, angst, slow-burn Trigger Warnings: suicide themes, mental health crisis, medical trauma, online harassment, privacy violation, corporate exploitation WC: 15k Taglist: @dalsuwaha @seventeenthingsblr @atinystay-xxx @kittykat-25 @jooholicx @mustardmilkshake @hannah-97 @jjgsunflower @jonghosbrainrot @purple-bell
Little Do You Know All of My Mistakes Are Drowning Me
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ The room smelled like rubbing alcohol and something metallic, like the taste of a copper coin held under the tongue.
San sat on the edge of the exam bed. He was wearing paper-thin scrubs that felt like sandpaper against his skin, and despite the three blankets theyâd piled on him, he was freezing. It wasnât a surface cold; it was a deep, marrow-level frost that had settled in his bones the moment heâd looked down at the black water.
He stared at his own hands. They looked foreign. Too pale. The knuckles were scraped rawâwhen had that happened? He didnât remember touching anything rough. He didnât remember much of the last two hours, actually. Just the wind. Then Haneulâs voice, screaming his name until it shredded her throat. Then the lights.
Now, there was just the hum of the air conditioner and the woman sitting in the chair across from him.
âMr. Choi,â she said.
It was the third time sheâd said his name. She didnât sound angry, which was annoying. She sounded patient. That professional, carefully calibrated softness that people used when they were talking to a bomb.
San blinked, slowly lifting his head. His neck felt like it was made of rusted gears.
âI want to go home,â he said. His voice was a wreckâscratchy and hollow, like dragging a chair across a concrete floor.
Dr. Kang didnât flinch. She just adjusted her glasses, the light reflecting off the lenses so he couldnât see her eyes. âWe need to finish the assessment first. You understand why youâre here, donât you?â
San looked at the wall behind her. Someone had taped a generic landscape poster thereâa green field, a blue sky. It looked fake. It looked like a lie.
âI didnât do anything,â San mumbled.
âYou were standing on the wrong side of the railing at Mapo Bridge,â she said. No judgment, just facts. âYour sister found you. The police brought you in.â
San flinched. The memory was a glitch in his headâstuttering, skipping frames. He remembered the height. He remembered thinking the water looked like oil. He remembered thinking it would be quiet down there.
âI was just looking,â he lied. It was a lazy lie. He didnât have the energy to construct a better one.
âYou were hypothermic and unresponsive,â Dr. Kang noted, glancing down at her clipboard. The sound of her pen scratching against the paper was excruciatingly loud in the quiet room. Scritch, scratch. Like a rat in the walls. âDo you remember climbing over?â
San picked at a loose thread on the blanket. âI donât know.â
âMr. Choi.â
âI donât know,â he snapped, the sudden sharp tone startling even him. He clamped his mouth shut, his heart giving a single, hard thud against his ribs. âI was⊠tired. I just wanted to see.â
âTo see what?â
âIf it was easy,â he whispered.
The words hung in the air, heavy and poisonous.
Dr. Kang stopped writing. She leaned forward slightly, invading his space. âAnd was it?â
San finally looked at her. His eyes felt dry, burning in their sockets. He felt stripped open, flayed, like everyone could see the ugly, rotting machinery inside him that had stopped working weeks ago. He hated her for asking. He hated Haneul for finding him. He hated himself most of all for being sitting here, breathing, when he was so sure he was supposed to be done.
âNo,â San said, his voice flat. âIt was cold.â
âAre you glad you didnât jump?â
San looked back at his hands. He flexed his fingers, watching the tendons shift under the skin. Am I?
The question felt like a trap. If he said no, theyâd lock him up. If he said yes, heâd have to go back out there. Back to the dorm. Back to Wooyoungâs faceâgod, Wooyoung. The thought of Wooyoung made his stomach roll over, a wave of nausea so potent he had to swallow back bile.
âIâm tired,â San deflected. He pulled his legs up, curling in on himself, building a wall of knees and elbows. âCan I just sleep? I just need to sleep.â
âWe need to establish safety, San. I canât discharge you if I think youâre going to go right back to that bridge.â
âI wonât,â he said dully.
âHow can you be sure?â
San let his head thud back against the wall. The fluorescent lights overhead buzzed like angry wasps. âBecause I promised my sister,â he said. It wasnât the whole truth, but it was the only thing anchoring him to the room. Haneulâs face, wet with tears, her hands gripping his jacket so hard her nails had dug into his skin through the layers. You don't get to leave me.
Dr. Kang studied him for a long, agonising minute. She was looking for the cracks. She was looking for the âhard to breakâ idol persona to slip so she could see the boy underneath.
But San was good at this. He was good at endurance. He clamped his jaw shut, made his face a blank mask of exhaustion, and refused to give her anything else. He turned his emotions off, flipping the switch in the back of his mind that deadened the panic and the grief, leaving only a cold, grey static.
âIâm not going to do it,â San said, looking her dead in the eye. His gaze was glassy, impenetrable. âI just had a bad night. Let me go home.â
Dr. Kang sighed, a small, defeated sound. She capped her pen.
âIâm recommending a 72-hour hold for observation,â she said.
Sanâs head snapped up. Panic, cold and sharp, pierced through the numbness. âNo.â
âMr. Choiââ
âNo,â he said, his voice rising, cracking. He swung his legs off the bed, stumbling as his feet hit the cold tile. He felt dizzy, the room tilting dangerously. âI canât stay here. You donât understand. I have⊠I just canât be here.â
âYou are in no state to leave.â
âIâm fine!â San shouted, the noise tearing out of his throat. He backed away from her, hitting the counter behind him. Instruments rattled in a metal tray. âIâm fine. I just got cold. Iâm fine.â
He was shaking so hard his teeth chattered. He felt like a trapped animal, cornered and feral. He needed to get out. He needed to run. If he stayed here, in this white room with this woman who saw too much, he would shatter. And he didn't think there was enough glue in the world to put him back together.
âI want to see someone else,â San choked out, his breathing turning ragged. âGet⊠get Hongjoong. Or Haneul. Just⊠get me out of here.â
Dr. Kang didnât argue with him. She didnât try to physically restrain him when he stumbled away from the bed. She just looked at him with that maddeningly calm expression, turned on her heel, and walked out.
The door clicked shut.
San stood in the middle of the room, swaying. The tile floor bit into the soles of his bare feet. The silence rushed back in, louder than before, filling his ears with a high-pitched ringing.
Get out. Move. Go.
His hands were shaking so badly he couldnât make a fist. He looked around for his clothesâhis jeans, his jacket, anythingâbut they were gone. Replaced by the paper scrubs and a plastic bag of personal effects on the counter that looked like evidence.
He reached for the bag.
The door opened again.
San flinched, spinning around, ready to snarl at the doctor, ready to scream at Hongjoong, ready to fight his way out if he had to.
But it wasnât the doctor.
Haneul stood in the doorway.
She looked wrecked. That was the first thing that hit Sanâa physical blow to the chest. She was still wearing her coat, but it was damp, dark patches of rain clinging to the shoulders. Her hair was a tangled mess, plastered to her cheek on one side. Her eyes were red-rimmed, swollen, and terrifyingly wide.
She didnât look like his confident, sharp-tongued sister. She looked like a survivor of a natural disaster.
Sanâs mouth opened, but no sound came out. The anger died instantly, replaced by a suffocating wave of shame.
âHaneul,â he whispered.
She didnât move into the room immediately. She stayed by the door, her hand gripping the handle so hard her knuckles were white. She was breathing fast, shallow, wet sounds that scraped against the quiet of the room.
âDr. Kang says youâre trying to leave,â Haneul said. Her voice wasnât steady. It was thin, like glass about to shatter.
San leaned back against the metal counter, his legs feeling like water. âI have to. You know I have to. I canât just stay hereâŠâ
âStop it.â
It wasnât a shout. It was a plea.
Haneul let go of the door and took a step toward him. Then another. She moved like she was walking through deep water.
âSannie,â she said, and her voice broke on the syllable. âYou were on a bridge.â
San looked away. He looked at the floor, at the ugly beige tiles. âI wasnât going to jump.â
âI saw you.â
The words were soft, but they hit him like bullets.
âI saw you let go of the railing,â she whispered.
San squeezed his eyes shut. The memory flashedâthe weightlessness, the wind, the terrible, seductive pull of the drop.
Did I?
âI slipped,â he lied. It tasted like ash.
âYou didnât slip.â Haneul was in front of him now. He could smell the rain on her clothes, the cold scent of the city night, and underneath it, the familiar, warm smell of her shampoo. âYou were saying goodbye.â
San tried to push past her. âI need to go home, Haneul. Please. Just get me out of here. If I stay⊠if the press finds outâŠâ
She grabbed his arms.
Her grip was shockingâtight, desperate. Her fingers dug into his biceps through the thin paper gown. She shook him, just once, hard.
âLook at me!â she cried out.
San forced his eyes open.
Haneul was crying. Silent, fat tears that tracked through the grime on her face. Her chin was trembling.
âDo you have any idea?â she choked out. âDo you have any idea what it felt like to see you there? Do you know what I was thinking while I was running toward you?â
San couldnât breathe. Her pain was radiating off her, hot and blistering, burning through his numbness.
âIâm sorry,â he rasped. âIâm sorry, Noona.â
âI donât want your apology,â she sobbed, the anger finally leaking through. âI want you to stay alive! I want you to stop acting like⊠like youâre some product that can be thrown away when itâs broken!â
She released one of his arms to cup his face. Her hand was freezing cold. She forced his head up, making him look at her.
âYou are my brother,â she said fiercely, staring into his dull, dilated eyes. âYou are San. You are not KQâs asset. You are not the Nationâs Performance Idol. You are my baby brother, and you almost killed yourself tonight.â
San crumbled.
The fight went out of him all at once. His knees buckled, and if Haneul hadnât been holding him up, he would have hit the floor. He slumped forward, his forehead hitting her shoulder.
He didn't cry. He felt too hollowed out for tears. He just shook, a dry, rattling vibration that started in his chest and took over his whole body.
âIâm tired,â he whispered into her wet coat. âIâm just so tired, Haneul.â
âI know,â she soothed, her hand coming up to cradle the back of his head, her fingers threading through his hair. She held him tight, supporting his weight. âI know you are. Thatâs why you have to stay. Just for tonight. Just let them help you.â
âI canât stay here,â he mumbled against her shoulder. âItâs too bright. Itâs too loud.â
Haneul pulled back slightly, just enough to look at him. She used her thumbs to wipe the cold sweat from his temples.
âIf I take you home,â she said, her voice dropping to a steely whisper, âyou are not going to the dorms. You are coming to my apartment. And I am not letting you out of my sight. Not for a second. Not to pee, not to sleep, not to make a phone call. Do you understand?â
San nodded weakly. âOkay.â
âAnd you are going to talk to a doctor tomorrow. You are going to agree to outpatient treatment. Or so help me god, San, I will sign the papers to keep you here myself.â
He looked at her. He saw the terror behind the threat. He saw that she meant itâshe would become his enemy to save his life.
âOkay,â he said again. The word was barely air.
Haneul let out a breath that sounded like a sob. She pulled him into a hug again, fierce and crushing. San let his arms hang limp at his sides for a moment before slowly, painfully, raising them to wrap around her waist. He buried his face in her neck, breathing in the scent of rain and fear.
âIâve got you,â she whispered, rocking him slightly. âIâve got you. Iâm not letting go.â
Over her shoulder, through the open door, San saw movement in the hallway.
Dr. Kang was standing there. And behind her, looking pale and ghostly under the fluorescent lights, stood Wooyoung.
San recoiled.
It was a visceral, physical reaction, like touching a hot stove. He scrambled backward, his heels sliding uselessly against the slick tile, until his back hit the metal cabinets with a hollow clatter.
Wooyoung was standing in the doorway.
Seeing him felt like being skinned. It was a violent, immediate exposure that made every nerve ending in Sanâs body scream. He wasnât ready. He wasnât ready to be seen like thisâhollowed out, shivering in paper scrubs, with the bridgeâs wind still phantom-echoing in his ears.
Wooyoung looked⊠devastated. He was wearing a hoodie that was too big for him, his hands hidden in the sleeves, his face stripped of all its usual colour. His eyes were wide, dark pits of terror that locked onto San and refused to let go.
San couldnât breathe.
The shame was a physical weight, crushing his lungs. He had tried to end this. He had tried to remove himself from the equation so Wooyoung wouldnât have to look at him like thisâwith that agonising mixture of love and horror.
âNo,â San wheezed, shaking his head. He tried to pull his arm out of Haneulâs grip, but she wouldnât let go. âNo, he shouldnât be here. Tell him to go.â
âSanââ Haneul started, her voice tight.
âI left a letter!â San shouted.
The sound tore out of his throat, raw and desperate. He looked wildly between Haneul and the figure in the doorway.
âI left a letter,â San rambled, his voice pitching up, cracking. âI wrote it down. I signed it. I resigned. Iâm not⊠Iâm not in the group anymore. Iâm not his problem anymore.â
âI quit,â San choked out, tears finally leaking from his squeezed-shut eyes. âI quit, so why is he here?â
The silence that followed was suffocating.
Then, a sound. The scuff of a sneaker on linoleum.
âYou think that was a resignation?â
Wooyoungâs voice. It was soft, trembling, but it carried a terrifying weight.
San didnât open his eyes. âI terminated my contract. I cited⊠personal reasons. Itâs over.â
âYou didnât write a resignation, San.â Wooyoungâs voice was closer now. He had stepped into the room. âYou wrote a goodbye.â
âItâs the same thing!â San screamed.
âIt is not the same thing!â Wooyoung shouted back.
The raw anger in Wooyoung's voice made San flinch. He had never heard Wooyoung sound like thatânot angry at him, but angry for him. Furious at the world.
âYou donât get to do that,â Wooyoung said, his voice breaking into a sob. âYou donât get to leave a piece of paper on a desk saying âIâm sorryâ and think that fixes anything. You donât get to decide that Iâm better off without you.â
San felt a hand on his knee. Not Haneulâs.
This touch was different. It was hesitant, trembling, but warm. It burned through the thin fabric of the scrubs.
San finally looked up.
Wooyoung was in front of him. He was crying, his face wet and red, his lips pressed together in a trembling line. He looked angry, he looked scared, but mostly, he looked like he was in physical pain.
âI know you are tired. But we can work through this San, together.â
San looked away, his jaw trembling. âI am breaking everything that I touch, there's nothing to fix anymore.â
âThen keep breaking me,â Wooyoung said.
The air left the room.
Haneul let out a small, stifled sound and stepped back, giving them space, though she stayed close enough to intervene.
Wooyoung grabbed Sanâs hand. He gripped it hard, lacing their fingers together, squeezing until Sanâs bones ground together. It wasnât a gentle hold.
âBreak me more, then,â Wooyoung demanded, staring into Sanâs eyes with a fierce, terrifying intensity. âIf youâre poison, then poison me. If youâre a burden, then crush me. I donât care. But donât you dare try to leave me behind again. Donât you dare tell me Iâm âfreeâ when youâre dead.â
San stared at him, stunned. The cold numbness that had protected him for the last few hours began to crack. The heat of Wooyoungâs hand, the ferocity of his voiceâit was melting the ice, and underneath, the pain was unbearable.
âI justâŠâ Sanâs voice was a broken whisper. âI donât know how to be here anymore. I donât know how to do this.â
âI know,â Wooyoung wept, lifting Sanâs hand and pressing his forehead against their joined knuckles. âI know. We donât have to do âthis.â We donât have to be idols. We donât have to be anything. Just⊠stay.â
San looked at the top of Wooyoungâs head, at the dark hair, at the way his shoulders shook. He looked at Haneul, who was leaning against the wall, face in her hands, silently crying.
The letter didnât work. The bridge didnât work. He was still here.
San didnât have an answer.
He just slumped forward, his forehead resting against Wooyoungâs shoulder, surrendering to the gravity that had been trying to pull him down for hours. He breathed in the scent of Wooyoungâs hoodieâdamp cotton and the faint, salty tang of dried tearsâand felt the fight drain out of him completely.
He was trapped. He was alive. The escape hatch had been welded shut by Wooyoungâs grip on his hand.
For a long minute, the only sound in the room was the harsh hum of the ventilation and the wet, hitching drag of Wooyoung trying to steady his breathing.
Then, Haneul moved.
She wiped her face with her sleeve, a rough, aggressive motion, and stepped back into the center of the room. Her voice was thick, but steady.
âWe have to go,â she said. âNow. Before they change shift. Before anyone notices who is in this room.â
Wooyoung nodded against Sanâs chest. He didnât let go of Sanâs hand, but he shifted, pulling back just enough to look at Sanâs face. His thumbs brushed over Sanâs knuckles, back and forth, a repetitive, soothing rhythm.
âSannie,â Wooyoung whispered. âWe need to get you dressed.â
San looked down at the paper scrubs. They were ridiculous. A costume for a ghost.
âI canât,â San croaked. His limbs felt like lead.
âIâve got you,â Wooyoung said.
Wooyoung didnât offer a hand; he just hooked his arms under Sanâs armpits and hauled him to the edge of the bed. San stumbled, his bare feet sliding on the tile, but Wooyoung was a solid wall against him, catching his weight instantly.
Haneul was already there with the bag. She pulled out his pants and the oversized hoodie heâd been wearing earlier. It was still slightly damp.
âHere,â she said, holding out the pants.
San stared at them. The coordination required to lift his leg seemed impossible.
Wooyoung took the pants from Haneul.
âLean on me,â Wooyoung murmured. He crouched down.
It was humiliating. It was intimate. San gripped Wooyoungâs shoulders to stay upright while Wooyoung guided his feet through the pant legs, pulling them up with a gentleness that made San want to scream. He was being treated like glass, like something precious, when he felt like debris.
When Wooyoung stood up to pull the waistband into place, their faces were inches apart. Wooyoungâs eyes scanned himâchecking for injuries, checking for breaks in the facade.
âArms up,â Wooyoung instructed softly.
San obeyed like a doll. Wooyoung pulled the hoodie over Sanâs head. For a second, San was in the dark, enveloped in the smell of his own distress, before his face popped out the other side. Wooyoung smoothed the hair back from Sanâs forehead, his fingers lingering on the cold skin of Sanâs temple.
âOkay,â Wooyoung breathed. âOkay.â
Haneul shoved Sanâs feet into his sneakers. She didnât bother tying the laces.
âHood up,â she ordered. âHead down. Do not look at anyone.â
She grabbed the discharge papers from the counter and opened the door to check the hallway. Her decision was made. She needed to get him out. She needed to get him to safety before the reality of what he had done solidified into a medical record that would follow him forever.
âWeâre leaving,â Haneul said spotting Dr. Kang waiting in the hallway, her voice shaking but resolute. She reached for the discharge papers on the counter. âWhere do I sign?â
The room went cold.
âYou donât.â
The voice wasnât the soft, professional tone Dr. Kang had used earlier. It was steel.
Dr. Kang stepped fully into the room. She wasnât looking at Haneul. She was looking at San. Behind her, two nurses had appeared in the hallway, standing silent and impassive.
Haneul froze. âExcuse me?â
âI heard him,â Dr. Kang said calmly. She tapped her clipboard with her pen. âHe just admitted to writing a suicide note. He admitted that the incident on the bridge was a premeditated attempt, not an accident. And he is currently expressing continued instability.â
Sanâs head snapped up. His eyes were wide, the pupils blown so large the irises were barely visible.
âNo,â San whispered. He scrambled to his feet, pulling Wooyoung up with him. The sudden movement made him sway. âNo. I didnât. I was just talking. Iâm fine.â
âYou are not fine, Mr. Choi,â Dr. Kang said. She didnât move, effectively blocking the only exit. âYou are a danger to yourself. I am placing you on a 72-hour involuntary psychiatric hold.â
The air was sucked out of the room.
âYou canât do that,â Haneul snapped, stepping between the doctor and her brother. Her posture shifted, becoming predatory. âI am his guardian. I am signing him out against medical advice. That is my legal right.â
âNot when there is immediate threat to life,â Dr. Kang countered, her voice rising just enough to drown out Haneulâs protest. âIf you try to remove him from this hospital, Ms. Choi, I will call the police. And given that he was brought in by emergency services from a suicide hotline site, they will side with me.â
Police.
The word hit San like a physical blow.
He backed away, retreating until his legs hit the exam bed. His breath started coming in short, sharp gasps that sounded like tearing paper.
Theyâre going to lock me up. Theyâre going to lock me up and everyone will know.
âHaneul,â San choked out. âHaneul, please.â
Haneul turned to him, panic flaring in her eyes for the first time. She looked back at the doctor, desperation bleeding into her anger.
âHe canât stay here,â she pleaded, her voice dropping. âYou donât understand. Heâs an idol. If the press finds out heâs on a psych hold⊠it will destroy him. It will kill his career.â
Dr. Kangâs expression softened, but her resolve didnât crack. âHis career is not my patient. He is. And if I let him walk out that door tonight, in this state, I donât believe he will survive the week.â
âI will watch him!â Haneul cried. âI wonât let him out of my sight!â
âYou are not a medical professional. He needs stabilisation. He needs medication. He needs to be in a secure environment where he cannot hurt himself.â Dr. Kang signaled to the nurses in the hall. They took a step forward.
San flinched violently.
âDonât touch me!â he screamed.
The sound was raw, feral. San grabbed a metal tray from the counter and threw it. It hit the wall with a deafening crash, instruments scattering across the tile floor.
âSan!â Wooyoung yelled, grabbing Sanâs arm, trying to restrain him. âSan, stop! Look at me!â
âLet me go!â San fought him, thrashing blindly. He wasnât seeing Wooyoung anymore. He was seeing a cage. âI have to go! I have to go!â
âSedative,â Dr. Kang ordered, her voice cutting through the chaos.
The nurses moved in.
âNo!â Haneul screamed, throwing herself in their path. âDonât you touch him!â
One of the nurses gently but firmly moved Haneul aside. The other moved toward San.
San backed into the corner, sliding down the wall, curling into a ball. He covered his head with his arms. âPlease,â he sobbed, the fight draining out of him as quickly as it had come, replaced by abject terror. âPlease, I want to go home. I promise I wonât do it again. I promise.â
It was the most pathetic, heartbreaking sound Wooyoung had ever heard.
Wooyoung didnât let the nurses get to him first. He wrapped his body around Sanâs curling form, shielding him.
âDonât touch him!â Wooyoung snarled at the nurse, his eyes wild and wet. âBack off! Iâve got him! Iâve got him!â
He turned his face into Sanâs neck, hugging him so tight it must have hurt.
âSanâ Wooyoung whispered urgently into his ear, his hands rubbing frantic circles on Sanâs back. âSannie, listen to me. Calm down. You have to calm down. If you fight them, theyâll tie you down. Please, just breathe.â
San was hyperventilating, a high, thin keen escaping his throat. âDonât let them take me, Youngie. Donât let them.â
âIâm here,â Wooyoung sobbed. He looked up at Dr. Kang, his expression pleading. âPlease. Give him a minute. Just give him a minute. Donât sedate him. Please.â
Dr. Kang held up a hand, stopping the nurse with the syringe. She looked at the two of them on the floorâthe Nationâs idols, reduced to a trembling pile of limbs and terror.
âHe stays,â Dr. Kang said, her voice quiet but final. âHe stays for 72 hours. If he calms down, no restraints, no sedation. But he does not leave this floor.â
Wooyoung nodded frantically. âOkay. Okay. He stays. Just⊠give us a second.â
He turned back to San, cupping his face, forcing San to look at him. Sanâs eyes were unfocused, swimming in tears.
âSan,â Wooyoung whispered, thumbing away the tears. âYouâre staying. You have to stay.â
San shook his head weakly.
âIâm staying too,â Wooyoung lied. He didnât know if theyâd let him. He didnât care. He would chain himself to the bed if he had to. âIâm not leaving you here alone. I promise.â
San looked at him, his lip trembling. âYou promise?â
âI swear on my life,â Wooyoung choked out. âIâm not going anywhere.â
Sanâs body went limp. He collapsed against Wooyoung, weeping silently, a defeated, broken thing.
Haneul stood by the door, her hand covering her mouth, watching her brother shatter. She had lost. The system had him now. And she didnât know if that saved him or condemned him.
The nurses retreated, but they didnât leave. They stood at the end of the hall, white shapes in the periphery, waiting for a reason to come back.
San didnât see them anymore. The world had narrowed down to the two square feet of linoleum he was curled up on, and the crushing, terrifying weight of Wooyoungâs arms around him.
âIâm here,â Wooyoung kept whispering. It was a mantra. A prayer. âIâm here. Iâm not going anywhere.â
Sanâs cheek was pressed against the rough fabric of Wooyoungâs hoodie. It was wet with tearsâSanâs, Wooyoungâs, he couldnât tell the difference anymore. He could feel Wooyoungâs heart hammering against his own ribs, a frantic, bird-like rhythm that hurt to feel.
It took a long time for the trembling to stop.
It didn't stop because San felt safe. It stopped because his body simply ran out of fuel. The adrenaline that had carried him from the bridge to the hospital finally burned out, leaving him heavy and cold, like a stone at the bottom of a river.
âSan,â Dr. Kangâs voice drifted in from a great distance. âIf you can stand, we need to move you to your room. The floor is cold.â
San squeezed his eyes shut. He didnât want to move. If he moved, it became real. If he stood up, he was admitting he was a patient.
âCome on,â Wooyoung murmured, shifting his grip. âIâve got you. Up we go.â
It was a struggle. San was dead weight, his legs rubbery and useless. Wooyoung took the brunt of it, grunting with effort as he hauled San upright. Haneul stepped in to take Sanâs other side, but San flinched away from herâa small, instinctive recoil that made Haneulâs face crumble.
She didnât force it. She let Wooyoung do it.
They walked him down the hall. Not to the exit. Deeper in.
The room they brought him to was different. It was stripped bare. No cords. No sharp edges. The furniture was heavy and bolted to the floor. The window was made of something that wasnât quite glassâthick, unbreakable, and locked.
It was a cage. A sterile, beige cage.
âI need to process the paperwork with your sister,â Dr. Kang said to San, though she was looking at Wooyoung. âMr. Jung, you may stay for now. But if his heart rate elevates, or if you become a disruption, you will be removed by security. Do you understand?â
âI understand,â Wooyoung said. His voice was hoarse.
The door clicked shut.
Silence rushed in, heavy and suffocating.
Wooyoung guided San to the bed. It was low to the ground. San sat on the edge, staring at his hands. They were still stained with the grime from the bridge railing.
Wooyoung didnât sit. He hovered, vibrating with nervous energy. He pulled the blanket back. He fluffed the thin pillow. He poured water into a paper cup.
âHere,â Wooyoung said, holding out the cup. âDrink something.â
San stared at the water. The surface trembled because Wooyoungâs hand was shaking.
San looked up. Under the harsh fluorescent lights, Wooyoung looked gruesome. His skin was grey, his lips chapped and bitten raw. There were dark, purple bruises under his eyes that hadnât been there a week ago. He looked thinâfrail, even.
And he was shaking. A fine, constant tremor that ran through his whole body.
He looks like heâs dying, San thought. The realisation hit him with the force of a physical blow. Iâm killing him.
San didnât take the water.
âWhy are you here?â San asked. His voice was a wreckâscratchy and flat.
Wooyoung blinked, lowering the cup. âWhat do you mean? I told you. I promised.â
âYou shouldnât be here,â San said. âYou should be⊠away. Anywhere but here.â
âDonât start,â Wooyoung said, a flash of panic entering his eyes. He set the cup down on the bedside table with a little too much force. He sat down on the chair next to the bed, leaning forward, grabbing Sanâs hands again. âWe are in this together. Remember? Amicus ad aras. To the end.â
San looked at their joined hands. Wooyoungâs grip was bruising. Desperate.
âThis isnât âthe end,â Wooyoung,â San whispered. âThis is just⊠broken.â
âWe can fix it,â Wooyoung insisted. He sounded manic. âYouâll do the treatment. Youâll rest. Weâll take a break. The company⊠fuck the company. Weâll figure it out.â
âWooyoung.â
âIâll cook for you,â Wooyoung rambled, his eyes wide and wet. âIâll make that stew you like. We can watch movies. We donât have to talk. Iâll just⊠Iâll be there. I can fix this.â
âLook at you,â San said softy.
Wooyoung froze. âWhat?â
âLook at your hands,â San said. He lifted Wooyoungâs hand, holding it up in the light. It was trembling violently. âYouâre shaking.â
âIâm just cold,â Wooyoung lied.
âYouâre terrified,â San corrected him. He felt a strange, cold clarity washing over him. The panic was gone, replaced by a terrible, hollow resolve. âYouâre terrified every time you look at me. Youâre afraid Iâm going to disappear.â
âBecause you tried to!â Wooyoungâs voice cracked, high and shrill. Tears spilled over his lashes again. âBecause you were on a bridge, San! So yeah! Yeah, Iâm terrified! Is that allowed?â
âIt hurts,â San whispered.
âWhat hurts?â
âLooking at you,â San said.
The words landed between them like stones.
Wooyoung recoiled as if heâd been slapped. His mouth fell open, a silent oh.
âI look at you,â San continued, his voice void of emotion, âand I see how much I hurt you. I see how much I broke you. And it makes me want to die more.â
Wooyoung shook his head, tears flying. âDonât say that. San, please. Donât.â
âI canât get better if youâre here,â San said. It was the cruelest thing he had ever said, and he meant every word. âI canât breathe when youâre looking at me like Iâm a bomb about to go off. Youâre suffocating me.â
It was a lie. Wooyoung wasnât suffocating him. Wooyoung was the only air he had left. But San knew that if he kept breathing Wooyoungâs air, Wooyoung would suffocate too.
Wooyoung stood up. He knocked the chair over. It clattered loudly against the floor.
âYou donât mean that,â Wooyoung gasped. He was hyperventilating now. âYouâre in shock. Youâre pushed. You donât mean it.â
âGo home, Wooyoung,â San said. He laid back on the bed and turned on his side, facing the wall. Facing the beige paint. âI donât want you here.â
âSan!â
âNurse!â San shouted. It took every ounce of strength he had left. âNurse!â
The door opened almost instantly. Dr. Kang was there, looking between Sanâs curled form and Wooyoungâs devastated stance.
âHeâs upsetting me,â San said to the wall, his eyes squeezed shut, hot tears leaking out onto the pillow. âPlease make him leave.â
âSan, no!â Wooyoung lunged for the bed, but the nurse caught him.
âMr. Jung,â Dr. Kang said sharply. âYou need to leave. Now.â
âI promised!â Wooyoung screamed as the nurse pulled him back toward the door. He was fighting, thrashing, completely undone. âI promised I wouldnât leave him! San! Look at me! San!â
San didnât turn around. He bit his own lip until he tasted copper, forcing himself to stay still, to stay cold.
âGet him out,â San whispered.
The door dragged Wooyoung out. His screams were cut off by the heavy click of the lock.
Then, there was only the hum of the air conditioner.
San pulled the thin blanket over his head. He curled into the smallest ball he could manage. And only then, in the dark, did he let himself shatter.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ The hallway was too bright.
That was the first thing Wooyoungâs brain registered as the heavy door clicked shut behind him, sealing San inside the silence. The hallway was an assault of aggressive, sterile white. The floor shone like ice, the walls were the colour of old bone, and the fluorescent tubes overhead hummed with a headache-inducing frequency that seemed to vibrate directly against his skull.
Wooyoung didnât walk away. He couldnât.
He made it exactly three steps before his legs simply resigned. He drifted sideways, his shoulder hitting the wall with a dull thud, and then he slid down. The plaster was cool against his back, snagging slightly on the fabric of his hoodie as he collapsed until he was crouching on the linoleum, knees pulled to his chest, hands clawing at his own hair.
âI canât breathe when youâre looking at me.â
The words were echoing in the empty corridor, bouncing off the tile, louder than the air conditioning.
âYouâre suffocating me.â
Wooyoung gasped, a wet, tearing sound. He pressed the heels of his hands into his eye sockets until sparks exploded in his vision, trying to push the memory of Sanâs dead, flat eyes out of his head. But the image was burned there. San, looking at him with nothing. San, looking at him like he was a disease.
He heard a door being opened.
Wooyoung flinched, curling tighter into himself, expecting security. Expecting to be thrown out.
âWooyoung.â
It wasnât security. It was Haneul.
Her voice was different now. The steely, protective rage sheâd wielded against the doctor was gone, replaced by a raw, exhausted rasp.
Wooyoung didnât look up. He couldnât bear to see the confirmation on her face. If Haneul looked at him with pity, if she agreed with Sanâif she told him that he was making it worseâhe would die. He would just stop breathing right here on the floor.
He heard the rustle of her coat, the scuff of her boots. Then, she was sliding down the wall next to him. She didnât touch him. She just sat there, shoulder to shoulder, her presence a solid, warm weight in the freezing corridor.
âHe didnât mean it,â she said.
Wooyoung let out a choked, hysterical laugh that sounded more like a sob. âHe looked pretty convincing, Noona. He looked⊠he looked like he hated me.â
âHe hates himself,â Haneul corrected sharply. She reached into her pocket and pulled out a pack of cigarettes, fumbling with them before remembering where she was and shoving them back in with a curse. She rested her head back against the wall, staring up at the lights. âHe hates himself, and youâre the only thing he loves, so heâs trying to cut you off to save the rest of the limb. Itâs surgical. Itâs stupid, but itâs surgical.â
Wooyoung lowered his hands slowly. His face felt tight, the skin stretched over his bones, sticky with tears. He turned his head to look at her.
Haneul looked old. In the unforgiving hallway light, the lines of strain around her mouth and eyes were deep trenches. She wasnât the invincible older sister right now; she was just a terrified woman who had lost a fight with a doctor.
âHe said Iâm suffocating him,â Wooyoung whispered. The admission tasted like blood.
Haneul turned to him. Her eyes were red-rimmed, furious, and fiercely kind.
âJung Wooyoung,â she said, her voice hard. âLook at yourself.â
Wooyoung blinked. âWhat?â
âLook at yourself,â she repeated. She reached out and grabbed his handâthe one that had been shaking violently in Sanâs room. She held it up between them. It was still trembling, a tremor so deep it looked like his bones were vibrating. âYouâre grey. Youâve lost like fifteen kilograms since I last saw you. Youâre shaking like a leaf, and your lips are blue.â
She dropped his hand, not unkindly, but with a point to prove.
âSan didnât send you away because youâre suffocating him,â she said. âHe sent you away because he thinks heâs killing you. And looking at you right now? He might be right.â
The words hit Wooyoung like a physical slap.
He stared at his hand. He stared at the bruise on his wrist where heâd banged it against the doorframe days ago and hadnât noticed. He thought about the food he hadnât eaten, the sleep he hadnât slept.
âI canât leave him,â Wooyoung said, his voice cracking. âI promised. I swore on my life.â
âYou canât help him if you pass out in the hallway,â Haneul countered. She shifted, turning her body toward him, her coat rustling. âDr. Kang is right about one thing. Heâs safe in there. Heâs in a box. He hates the box, but he canât hurt himself in the box. The nurses are watching him on a monitor right now.â
âItâs a cage,â Wooyoung choked out.
âItâs a life raft,â Haneul said firmly, though her chin wobbled. âItâs a shitty, miserable life raft, but itâs keeping him above water for tonight.â
She reached out and pulled Wooyoungâs hood up, tugging it forward to hide his face from the passing nurses station down the hall. Her fingers brushed his cheekâher touch was cold, but gentle.
âYouâre not going home?â She asked him.
Wooyoung shook his head. âNo.â
âOkay.â Haneul sighed, a long, rattling exhalation. âThen we wait.â
âHere?â
âHere. The waiting room. The parking lot. I donât care.â She rubbed her temples. âBut you need to eat something. And you need to stop shaking. If San wakes up tomorrow and youâre in a hospital bed next to him because your heart gave out from stress, he will never forgive himself. Do you understand that?â
Wooyoung swallowed. The lump in his throat was the size of a fist.
âIâm scared, Noona,â he whispered. The confession was small, childish. âIâm scared that if I stop looking at him, heâll vanish. Like... if I take my eyes off the door, heâll find a way to leave.â
Haneulâs expression crumbled.
She moved then, abandoning her tough posture. She wrapped an arm around Wooyoungâs shoulders and hauled him sideways until his head was resting on her shoulder. She smelled like rain and menthol cigarettes and Sanâsome faint trace of Sanâs cologne that had rubbed off on her coat when she hugged him.
âI know,â she whispered into his hair. She held him tight, rocking him slightly, the way she used to rock San when he was little and afraid of thunder. âI know, Wooyoung. Iâm scared too.â
They sat there for a long time.
Down the hall, a phone rang. A cart rattled by, wheels squeaking on the linoleum. The mundane sounds of the hospital continued, indifferent to the crater that had just opened up in Wooyoungâs life.
âHe lied,â Wooyoung mumbled against her coat, the realisation finally sinking in, fighting through the panic. âHe said he didnât want me there.â
âHeâs a terrible liar,â Haneul agreed.
âHe is,â Wooyoung sniffed. He wiped his nose on his sleeve, not caring how gross it was. âHeâs the worst liar.â
âHe loves you so much it makes him stupid,â Haneul said. Her voice was thick. âHe thinks heâs poison. He thinks... if he pushes us away, weâll be safe from the blast radius.â
She tightened her grip on his shoulder.
âHe doesnât get to decide that,â she said fiercely. âHe doesnât get to decide when we leave. Weâre not employees. Weâre not fans. Weâre family. And family stays even when youâre ugly. Even when youâre mean.â
Wooyoung closed his eyes. He felt the hard tile against his hip, the ache in his legs, the exhaustion dragging at his eyelids like lead weights. But he also felt Haneulâs arm, solid and grounding.
âWeâre not leaving,â Wooyoung promised. He wasnât talking to Haneul. He was talking to the door across the hall. To the boy curled up in the dark on the other side.
Iâm not leaving.
âNo,â Haneul said. She leaned her head back against the wall and closed her eyes, tears leaking out from under her lashes to track silently down her cheeks. âWeâre not going anywhere.â
The silence stretched, thin and brittle, measured only by the rhythmic, mechanical thrum of the vending machine down the hall.ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ Haneul had left for five minutes, returning with two paper cups of coffee that smelled like burnt beans and lukewarm water. She pressed one into Wooyoungâs hand. He didnât drink it. He stared into the black liquid, watching the reflection of the overhead lights tremble on the surface.
âHongjoong was right,â Wooyoung whispered.
The words were so quiet they almost didnât survive the air conditioning vents.
Haneul paused, her own cup halfway to her mouth. She lowered it slowly, turning to look at him with furrowed brows. She looked exhausted, her eyeliner smudged into dark bruises under her eyes.
âAbout what?â she asked. Her voice was guarded, wary of any more bad news.
âAbout me,â Wooyoung said. He lifted his head, resting it back against the hard plaster of the wall. He stared at the ceiling tiles, counting the little pockmarks so he wouldnât have to look at the door across the hall. âI fell in love with him, Noona.â
He said it to the ceiling. He said it like he was pleading guilty to a crime.
Haneul went very still, her eyes softening with a sad, weary kind of knowing. âI know,â she murmured.
âHe knows too,â Wooyoung said, his voice trembling. âBut he wouldnât⊠he couldnât accept it. He looked at me like I was diagnosing him with a disease. Heâd kiss meâheâd hold me like he was drowningâand then the heâd look at me with this terrified, sick guilt. Like weâd done something criminal.â
Wooyoung squeezed his eyes shut, the memory of Sanâs internalised shame burning behind his lids.
âI got tired of him hating himself for wanting me,â he whispered, tears leaking out of the corners of his closed eyes.
He opened his eyes and turned to Haneul. His gaze was wrecked, imploring her to understand the cruelty of what heâd done.
âI fell in love with him,â Wooyoung repeated, the words tasting like ash. âAnd then I punished him for it.â
Haneul frowned, the confusion finally creasing her forehead. âWhat do you mean you punished him?â
Wooyoung had always known how to punish people. Not with fists. With absence. With coldness. With precision. He could turn his affection into a weapon so quietly no one noticed until they bled.
Heâd done it to San.
Heâd fallen in love, and then heâd made love feel like a courtroom.
Prove it.
Choose me.
Say it right.
Donât flinch.
Donât hide.
Donât make me beg.
Every time San failed, Wooyoung had punished him for it.
And somehowâsomewhere between the loving and the screaming and the hospital and the ash on his nightstandâWooyoung had started punishing himself too.
Not eating wasnât an accident. Not really.
It was a slow, private way of saying look what you made me become to a person who wasnât listening. A way of making his body match his heartbreak. A way of making the inside visible.
Heâd called it stress. Schedule. Comeback. Discipline.
Heâd called it anything except what it was.
Self-harm without the drama of a blade. Self-harm you could excuse with âidols are busyâ and âI forgotâ and âIâll eat later.â
He didnât even remember when it started, and that terrified him most.
Because it meant it had become normal.
He swallowed again and felt the same hollow ache in his stomach. Hunger, but muted. The bodyâs signals blunted by repetition.
Wooyoung laughed onceâthin, wrongâand pressed his knuckles to his mouth.
âI did this,â Wooyoung rasped. âI confirmed every bad thought he had about himself. He thinks he's unlovable because the one person who was supposed to love him unconditionally decided he wasnât worth looking at anymore.â
Haneul shifted, turning her body fully toward him. She tucked one leg under herself on the cold floor. âWooyoung, you didnât do this. The depression, the pressure⊠thatâs not on you.â
âIsn't it?â
Haneul reached out. She took the coffee cup from his shaking hand and set it on the floor. Then she took both of his hands in hers. Her grip was tight, bordering on painful.
âYou were scared,â she said firmly. âYouâre twenty-something years old and youâre in an industry that tells you love is a liability. You were scared.â
âThatâs not an excuse,â Wooyoung argued, trying to pull his hands away, but she wouldnât let go.
âI stopped seeing him,â Wooyoung continued. âI stopped looking at him. I put up this wall. I thought⊠I thought if I took my love away, if I stopped being âeasy,â it would force him to wake up. I thought it would make him realise he couldnât live without it.â
He took a ragged breath, his chest heaving.
âBut I forgot who San is.â
Haneulâs face twisted. She looked at the closed door of room 304, then back to Wooyoung.
âHe didnât think you were waiting for him to wake up,â she whispered. It wasnât an accusation; it was a realization.
âNo,â Wooyoung shook his head violently. âHe thought I finally saw him clearly. He thought I finally realised how âdisgustingâ he wasâthe way he thinks he isâand left.â
Wooyoung dropped his head into his hands, âHe told me just now⊠âI canât breathe when youâre looking at me.ââ Wooyoung sobbed, his voice muffled by his palms. âI starved him, Noona. He was fighting a war in his own head, hating every part of himself that wanted a man, and instead of helping him, I confirmed his worst fears. I proved that if he let himself want me, heâd lose me.â
He looked up, his face wet and splotchy, his eyes wild with self-loathing.
âI did this,â Wooyoung rasped. âI pushed him until he felt like the only way to be âcleanâ again was to disappear.â
âBut you are the only one who can fix it,â she said, her voice dropping to a fierce whisper. âBecause if you leave now? If you walk away because you feel guilty? Then you let him win. You let that voice in his headâthe one that tells him heâs wrong, that heâs broken, that heâs unlovableâyou let that voice win.â
Wooyoung stared at her, his breath hitching.
âYou said you punished him for his fear,â Haneul said. âSo stop punishing him. And stop punishing yourself. If you love him, Wooyoung⊠then you have to go back in thereâmaybe not now, maybe tomorrowâand you have to prove that voice wrong. You have to look at him until he believes that loving you isnât a mistake.â
Wooyoung looked at the door.
It looked like a vault. A heavy, impenetrable barrier between the world and the boy who thought he was debris.
âI donât know if he'll let me,â Wooyoung whispered. âHe looked at me with dead eyes. Heâs built the wall so high.â
âThen climb it,â Haneul said, releasing his hands to rub her own face, smearing a tear that had escaped. âSan is stubborn, but heâs weak for you. He always has been. Thatâs why heâs in there. Because he couldn't handle wanting you and thinking he couldn't have you.â
She picked up her coffee again, taking a grim sip.
âSo we wait,â she said. âWe sit on this cold floor and we wait for the drugs to wear off or for the sun to come up. And then you try again. And you donât stop looking at him this time.â
Wooyoung pulled his knees to his chest, wrapping his arms around his shins. He rested his chin on his knees, his eyes fixed on the sliver of light beneath the door of Room 304.
The hum of the vending machine seemed to grow louder, filling the silence where Wooyoungâs confessions hung suspended.
Haneul didnât pull her hands away. She didnât scold him for the cruelty he had just admitted to. Instead, she leaned back slightly, her gaze traveling over his faceâtaking in the hollowed cheeks, the dark circles that looked like bruises, the way his body seemed to vibrate with a tension that never shut off.
âWooyoungie,â she said. Her voice was incredibly soft, barely louder than the hum of the overhead lights.
Wooyoung didnât look at her. He was still staring at the gap beneath the door, as if waiting for a verdict.
âYou need help, too,â she said.
Wooyoung flinched. The reaction was small, a sharp twitch of his shoulder, as if sheâd poked a fresh wound.
âIâm not the one in the hospital bed now,â he rasped, his voice brittle. âIâm not the one whoââ He cut himself off, biting his lip hard enough to turn it white. âIâm fine. Iâm just⊠Iâm just the one who broke him. I donât get to be the victim here.â
âStop it,â Haneul said. It wasnât a command; it was a plea.
She shifted, reaching out to tilt his chin until he was forced to look at her. His eyes were glassy, swimming with exhaustion and a frantic, defensive kind of guilt.
âLook at me,â she said. âYouâre not fine. You havenât been fine for months.â
Wooyoung tried to jerk his head away, but she held firm.
âYou fell in love with a boy who was at war with himself,â Haneul said, her thumb brushing the sharp line of his jaw. âSan was⊠he was sick with fear. He was delusional with it, trying to convince himself that what you had wasnât real so he wouldnât have to face what it meant. And you?â
She sighed, a sound that rattled in her chest.
âYou were trying to love someone who wouldnât let you,â she whispered. âAnd when that hurt too much, you tried to cut it out. You tried to numb yourself. Thatâs not being a villain, Wooyoung. Thatâs being a casualty.â
âIt feels like I was killing him,â Wooyoung whispered. âEvery time I ignored him. Every time I walked away. It felt like⊠like I was holding a knife.â
âAnd where did you think that knife was pointing?â Haneul asked gently. âYou think you walked away unscathed? You think punishing him didnât punish you?â
She let go of his face, gesturing vaguely at his entire trembling frame.
âYouâre starving, Wooyoung. Youâre not sleeping. Youâre carrying so much guilt Iâm surprised you can stand up.â She paused, her eyes searching his. âYou canât pull him out of that room if youâre drowning right next to him. You canât be his anchor if you have no ground to stand on.â
Wooyoung squeezed his eyes shut. A single, hot tear escaped, tracking through the grime on his cheek.
âI donât know how to stop,â he admitted. The words were small, terrified. âIf I stop worrying⊠if I stop punishing myself⊠then what happens? I deserve this.â
âNo,â Haneul said firmly. âYou donât. And San doesnât want you to bleed for him. He wants you to see him. And you canât see anything clearly when youâre in this much pain.â
She reached into her bag and pulled out a tissue. She pressed it into his hand.
âWeâre going to get San help,â she said, her voice steeling over with that protective resolve again. âReal help. Dr. Kang, or someone better. But youâŠâ She poked him in the chest, right over his heart. âYou need to talk to someone, too. Not just Hongjoong. Not just me. Someone who can help you forgive yourself for trying to survive.â
Wooyoung crumpled the tissue in his fist. He felt exposed, raw, stripped of the armour of anger heâd been wearing for weeks.
âIâm scared,â he whispered.
âI know,â she said, pulling him into her side again, tucking his head under her chin. âI know. But you donât have to do it alone anymore. The secret is out. The war is over. Now we just⊠we clean up the mess.â
Wooyoung closed his eyes, leaning his full weight against her. For the first time in months, he allowed himself to admit that he was tired.
âOkay,â he breathed, the word dissolving into the fabric of her coat. âOkay.â
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ The door lock played its cheerful little digital melody mocking the heavy silence of the hallway.
Hongjoong stepped inside. The sensor light flickered on, bathing the foyer in a harsh, sickly yellow glow. He didnât take his shoes off immediately. He just stood there, his back pressed against the door, listening.
The dorm was quiet. It wasnât the peaceful quiet of sleep; it was the suffocating, heavy silence of a house holding its breath. The air smelled of stale ramyun soup and the lily scented cleaner Seonghwa was obsessed with, but underneath that, there was the metallic scent of his own stress-sweat clinging to his shirt.
Hongjoong squeezed his eyes shut. He felt like a general who had just been told his army was already dead, but he still had to go back to camp and tell them to shine their boots.
He pushed off the door. His body felt brittle, like dried clay. If someone touched him, he would turn to dust.
He walked past Jonghoâs room and Wooyoungâs empty one. He moved toward the kitchen, needing water, needing to wash the taste of the hospital out of his mouth.
The kitchen light was already on.
Seonghwa was sitting at the island. He was staring into a mug of tea that had stopped steaming a long time ago.
When Hongjoong entered, Seonghwa didnât jump. He just lifted his head slowly.
The look on his face stopped Hongjoong dead in his tracks.
It wasnât the look of a bandmate waiting for a leader. It was the look of a man waiting for the person he loved to come home from war. It was open, raw, and terrified.
âYouâre back,â Seonghwa whispered. His voice was wreckedârough from the cold air and the unshed tears Hongjoong could see swimming in his waterline.
âYeah,â Hongjoong said. He sounded like a stranger to himself. âAfter you dropped off Wooyoung to the hospital Haneul told me to go back home and sleep it off.â
He walked over to the fridge, avoiding Seonghwaâs eyes. He couldnât look at him. Not now. Not after Haneul had flayed him open with her accusations.
You turn feelings into tasks.
If he looked at Seonghwa, he wouldnât see a task. He would see the confession that was still hanging in the air between them like a guillotine blade.
I love you.
Iâve loved you for years.
Hongjoong grabbed a water bottle. His hands were shaking so hard the water sloshed violently inside the plastic.
Seonghwa didnât move from the island. His fingers were wrapped around his mug, knuckles pale. He hadnât drunk it. He hadnât looked down. Heâd been watching Hongjoong like he was waiting for him to stop pretending there was an order to things.
âDid you⊠see him?â Seonghwa asked quietly.
Hongjoongâs jaw tightened. He stared at the water bottle like it might give him permission to lie.
âAt the bridge,â Seonghwa clarified, as if Hongjoong could misunderstand. His voice caught on the word, then steadied again, thin and forced. âWhat did it look like when you got there?â
Hongjoong swallowed. His throat clicked. He set the bottle down because he didnât trust his hands.
He had seen the railing each time he closed his eyes. The police lights flashing wetly on the metal. Haneulâs silhouette braced like a human anchor. Sanâs body, wrong in the air.
He kept his eyes on the counter. If he looked at Seonghwa, he would have to admit how close it had been. How easily the night could have ended with a phone call to a manager and a statement written by someone who didnât know Sanâs laugh.
âHe looked dead, Hwa.â Hongjoongâs voice came out flat, like it didnât belong to him. âDead.â
Seonghwaâs breath stuttered.
Hongjoong forced himself to keep talking, because silence would become a place for Seonghwaâs brain to go, and Hongjoong had seen what happened when a person was left alone with images like that.
âHe wasnât,â Hongjoong said quickly, too quickly. âHe wasnât. Butââ He pressed his palm into the edge of the counter until it hurt. âBut his eyes⊠he wasnât in them. It was likeââ
Like San had already stepped out of his own body and left the rest of them to deal with the consequences.
Hongjoong couldnât say it.
âWhen I drove Wooyoung the hospital,â Seonghwa said softly. âI sat there beside him and watched him look like he was going to stop breathing.â
Seonghwaâs grip finally loosened on the mug. He set it down with a careful clink, like he didnât trust his hands not to shatter it.
âYou know what I did when I heard?â Seonghwa asked.
Hongjoong shook his head.
Seonghwaâs mouth twitched â not a smile. Something bitter and exhausted. âI pictured his hands,â he said, voice rough. âBecause I kept thinking⊠if he went over, his hands would be the last thing he felt.â He swallowed hard, throat working. âAnd all I could think was: he uses those hands to hold microphones. To hold us. To hold the world together when heâs smiling. And thenââ
He stopped. His breath hitched once.
âIâm sorry,â Hongjoong said.
Seonghwaâs laugh broke out â one sharp breath of it, disbelieving. âStop saying that,â he snapped, suddenly. âStop apologising like it means youâve done something. Do you know what sorry feels like right now?â He leaned forward, eyes full of unshed tears. âSorry feels like youâre already practicing the speech youâll give when heâs gone.â
The word gone hit the room like a thrown object.
Hongjoongâs throat tightened until he couldnât breathe for a second. He looked down, fast, because he couldnât let Seonghwa see what that did to him â not when Seonghwa was already holding himself together with bare hands.
I will bury him. And I will bury each one of you with him.
The CEOâs voice was a sudden sound in Hongjoongâs skull.
I will bury him.
âFuck,â Hongjoong choked out. âFuck.â He slid down until he was crouching on the floor, his head in his hands.
He felt a presence kneel in front of him. Warm hands covered his own, prying them away from his face.
Seonghwa was there. Close. Too close.
âJoong,â Seonghwa murmured. His thumbs brushed over Hongjoongâs knuckles, a gentle, repetitive motion that felt agonisingly tender.
Hongjoong looked up.
Seonghwa was crying now. The tears were falling silently, tracking through the exhaustion on his face, but his gaze was steady. He wasnât looking at the Captain. He was looking at Hongjoong.
His Hongjoong.
And in that gaze, Hongjoong saw the confession again. He saw the love that Seonghwa had offered himâthe love Hongjoong had categorised as âimpossibleâ and âdangerousâ and âlater.â
Donât pull him close when youâre scared, Haneulâs voice hissed in his ear.
Hongjoong tried to pull his hands away. âDonât,â he rasped. âSeonghwa, donât look at me like that.â
Seonghwa tightened his grip. âLike what?â
âLike I can fix this,â Hongjoong said, his voice cracking. âLike Iâm worth⊠that.â He gestured vaguely between them, at the intimacy, at the love. âThe CEO said heâs going to destroy us. If San is sick⊠if the contract is breached⊠I canât protect you. I canât protect any of you.â
âIâm not asking you to protect me,â Seonghwa said softly.
âThen what are you doing?â Hongjoong snapped, finally pulling his hands free. He pushed himself up, needing distance. He paced to the other side of the kitchen. âWhy are you looking at me like that when everything is burning down? I failed, Seonghwa. I failed San. I failed Wooyoung. Iâm failing you.â
Seonghwa stayed on the floor for a moment, then slowly stood up. He didnât chase Hongjoong. He just stood there, watching him with that unbearable, patient love.
âYou didnât fail,â Seonghwa said. âYouâre just human. Youâre allowed to be scared.â
âIâm not allowed to be scared!â Hongjoong shouted. The volume startled them both. âI am the Leader! Being scared is a luxury I donât have! If Iâm scared, the company eats us alive! If Iâm scared, San dies on a bridge!â
He was panting, his chest heaving. The confession rose in his throatâa weapon he could use to push Seonghwa away, to save Seonghwa from the sinking ship that was Kim Hongjoong.
âYou said you loved me,â Hongjoong said. The words tasted like ash.
Seonghwa went still. âI do.â
âWell, stop,â Hongjoong said cruelly. He saw the flinch in Seonghwaâs eyes, saw the way his posture crumpled, but he couldnât stop. He had to sever the limb to save the body. âLook at this mess, Seonghwa. Look at me. I am turning feelings into tasks because if I feel anything right now, I will collapse. I donât have room for your love. I donât have room for us. I just have tasks.â
The silence that followed was louder than the shouting.
Seonghwa stared at him. The hurt was visible, a physical wound opening on his face. But then, something shifted. The hurt settled into a deep, resigned sadness.
Seonghwa walked across the kitchen.
Hongjoong braced himself for a slap. Or for Seonghwa to walk out.
Instead, Seonghwa stopped inches from him. He reached out and unzipped Hongjoongâs jacket. He slid it off Hongjoongâs shoulders. He tossed it onto a chair.
Then he pulled Hongjoong into his arms.
It wasnât a romantic hug. It was a containment hold. Seonghwa wrapped his arms around Hongjoongâs shoulders and squeezed, burying his face in the crook of Hongjoongâs neck.
âYouâre a liar,â Seonghwa whispered against his skin.
Hongjoong stiffened. âSeonghwaââ
âYouâre a liar,â Seonghwa repeated, his voice shaking. âYou think if you push me away, itâll be easier. You think if you pretend youâre a machine, the CEO canât hurt you. But youâre shaking, Joong. Youâre shaking in my arms.â
Hongjoong squeezed his eyes shut. A sob caught in his chest, painful and sharp.
âIâm terrified,â Hongjoong whispered, the confession finally leaking out. âI donât know what to do.â
âI know,â Seonghwa soothed, one hand coming up to cradle the back of Hongjoongâs head, fingers threading through his hair. âI know. But you donât have to do it alone. You can treat me like a task if you want. You can use me. You can yell at me. But you donât get to tell me to stop loving you. Thatâs not your choice.â
Hongjoong crumbled.
He grabbed the back of Seonghwaâs sweater, his fists clenching tight, and buried his face in Seonghwaâs shoulder. He didnât cryâhe couldnât afford to cryâbut he let himself lean. He let himself be held by the one person he was trying so desperately to push away.
For a moment, in the harsh light of the kitchen, with the spectre of the company hanging over them and their friends falling apart in a hospital across the city, they just held on.
Because Hongjoong had loved Seonghwa for years too.
He had loved him since the basement practice rooms, when they were starving and desperate and dreaming of a stage that seemed impossible to reach. He had loved him through every failed evaluation, every injury, every terrifying meeting where they were told they werenât good enough.
He had loved him in the quiet moments backstage when Seonghwa would bring him coffee without asking. He had loved him in the way Seonghwaâs laugh could pull him out of the darkest spirals. He had loved him in every shared glance across a stage, in every late-night conversation that felt like coming home.
But love, for Hongjoong, had always been a threat. A weakness the company could exploit. A distraction that could unravel everything theyâd built.
He hadnât kept it a secret because he was ashamed. He had kept it a secret because he was superstitious. He thought that if he didnât name it, the world couldnât touch it. He thought that if he turned everything else in his life into a strategyâthe music, the fans, the membersâhe could keep this one thing, this one person, safe in the quiet, untouched corner of his heart.
So he had locked it away.
But standing here, with Seonghwaâs arms around him and the weight of the night pressing down on his chest, Hongjoong realised something brutal: later wasnât a promise. It was a lie heâd been telling himself whilst the world burned around them.
Hongjoong let out a shaky breath, the sound muffled by the fabric of Seonghwaâs sweater. He unclenched his fists, his fingers slowly flattening out to press against Seonghwaâs back, feeling the solid, rhythmic thud of a heart that beat for him.
âIâm notâŠâ Hongjoong started, his voice barely a whisper. He had to stop to swallow the lump in his throat. âIâm not going to treat you like a task, Seonghwa.â
Seonghwa pulled back just an inchâjust enough to look at him, though he didnât let go. His eyes were soft, rimmed with red, searching Hongjoongâs face with a tenderness that made Hongjoongâs chest ache.
âThen what am I?â Seonghwa asked quietly.
Hongjoong looked at him. He looked at the mole on his cheek, the way his bangs fell into his face, the exhaustion that mirrored his own.
âYouâre the only thing I have left that isnât work,â Hongjoong whispered. âYouâre the only part of me I havenât sold to them yet.â
Seonghwaâs expression crumpled. He leaned his forehead against Hongjoongâs, closing his eyes as a fresh tear tracked down his nose.
Seonghwaâs breath hitched like the sentence had punched air out of him. For a second he didnât move at all, just stood there with his forehead against Hongjoongâs, eyes shut, as if he was trying to decide whether he was allowed to believe what heâd just heard.
âYou shouldnât say things like that,â Seonghwa whispered.
Hongjoongâs laugh came out rough. âI know.â
âBecause then Iâll start wanting more,â Seonghwa said, voice almost steadyâalmost. âAnd youâll hate me for it later.â
Hongjoongâs jaw tightened. He pulled back enough to look at him properly.
âI donât hate you,â he said.
Seonghwa opened his eyes.
Hongjoong didnât flinch away from what was in them. That was new. That was the point.
âI hate myself,â Hongjoong corrected, quieter. âFor how easy it is for me to disappear inside the job. For how I make everything⊠a system. I keep doing it and then I act surprised when the people I love start feeling likeââ He swallowed. The words fought him. âLike theyâre just another part I can replace.â
Seonghwaâs throat worked. âYou said it.â
Hongjoong nodded once. âBecause itâs true.â
Silence spread between them, thick and humming. Hongjoong could feel his heart beating like it was trying to climb out.
Seonghwaâs hands were still on him, but gentle now. Not a grip. Not a hold. A question. Then he laughedâone broken soundâand it turned into a sob he tried to swallow back too late. He dragged his sleeve across his face like he was angry at his own tears.
Hongjoong didnât tell him not to cry.
He just stepped in and pulled Seonghwa into him again, firmer this timeâhis arms locked around Seonghwaâs waist like a seatbelt.
Seonghwaâs forehead hit Hongjoongâs collarbone. âYouâre going to leave the room in ten minutes,â he said into the fabric, voice muffled and ugly. âYouâre going to get a call and youâll turn into Captain again and Iâll justââ
ââbe the thing you put back on the shelf.â
âStop,â Hongjoong said.
He didnât shout it. He breathed it out, sharp and desperate. He pulled back just enough to slide his hands up from Seonghwaâs waist to his face, his palms framing Seonghwaâs jaw, his thumbs brushing away the salt-streaks on his cheekbones. He held him with a reverence he usually saved for master tapesâlike Seonghwa was something precious, something irreplaceably rare that he was terrified of dropping.
âI tried to make you hate me,â Hongjoong whispered, his eyes searching Seonghwaâs wet, red-rimmed ones. âI thought if I was cruel enough, youâd leave before the ship went down. I thought I was saving you.â
Seonghwa shook his head, the friction of his skin against Hongjoongâs palms warm and grounding.
âYou canât save me from this, Hongjoong,â Seonghwa breathed. âIâm already in the water with you.â
Hongjoong let out a sound that was half-laugh, half-sob. The fight finally drained out of his shoulders. The Captainâs armour clattered to the floor, invisible and heavy, leaving just a twenty-something boy who was tired of drowning alone.
âThen donât let me go,â Hongjoong murmured, his thumbs tracing the line of Seonghwaâs bottom lip. âEven when I get loud. Even when the lawyers call and I start acting like a general. Donât let me push you out the door.â
Seonghwa opened his eyes. They were liquid and dark, filled with a terrifying amount of devotion.
âI wonât, I love you too much to let go.â
Seonghwa said it simply. Not as a question, not as a demand, but as a fact. As undeniable as gravity.
âI love you,â Seonghwa repeated, quieter this time, leaning in until their lips were a breath apart. âI love you, Hongjoong.â
Hongjoong didnât answer with words.
He closed the distance.
The kiss was soft.
It wasnât the desperate, clashing kiss of a movie reunion. It was slow and aching. It tasted of salt and exhaustion and cold tea. Hongjoong sighed into it, his body finally, finally going slack against Seonghwaâs chest. He felt Seonghwaâs hands slide up his back to cradle his neck, holding him steady, anchoring him to the tile floor so he wouldnât float away.
Hongjoong kissed Seonghwa with everything he had leftâwith all the fear, all the exhaustion, and all the silent, terrifying hope he had been trying to kill for years.
I am here, the kiss said. I am yours.
When they pulled apart, they didnât go far. Hongjoong rested his chin on Seonghwaâs shoulder, wrapping his arms around Seonghwaâs waist and squeezing tight. He squeezed until his knuckles turned white, holding on as if Seonghwa was the only solid thing in a world that was rapidly dissolving.
âTomorrow,â Hongjoong mumbled into the damp wool of Seonghwaâs sweater, his eyes sliding shut. âTomorrow, we figure out how to survive.â
Seonghwa pressed a kiss to the side of Hongjoongâs head, his hand stroking Hongjoongâs hair, rhythmic and soothing.
âYeah,â Seonghwa whispered into the dark kitchen. âTomorrow.â
Hongjoong didnât say anything. He just took Seonghwaâs handâfully this time, fingers lacing togetherâand started walking.
Past the island. Past the cold tea. Past the places where theyâd learned how to be quiet.
Seonghwa followed like he was afraid this was another dream heâd wake up from.
Hongjoongâs room was dark, the curtains drawn tight against the city. The air smelled faintly of fabric softener and his shampooâclean, familiar, human.
Hongjoong let go of Seonghwaâs hand to turn the bedside lamp. Then he started to rummage through his dresser. The sound of drawers sliding open was loud in the quiet room.
âYou canât sleep in jeans,â Hongjoong murmured, his voice rough with exhaustion. âAnd that sweater is damp.â
He pulled out a bundle of grey cottonâsweatpants that had seen better daysâand a black t-shirt that was soft from a hundred washes. He turned and pressed them into Seonghwaâs chest.
âHere.â
Seonghwa took them. His fingers brushed Hongjoongâs as he gripped the fabric.
âThanks.â
Hongjoong turned his back to change, shucking off his own jeans and sweater. He pulled on a pair of shorts and an old hoodie, the fleece lining instantly warming his chilled skin.
Behind him, he heard the rustle of fabric. The heavy thud of denim hitting the floor. The soft swish of a shirt being pulled over skin.
It was a sound Hongjoong had heard a thousand times in changing rooms and backstage areas, but here, in the dark, it felt different. It felt like trust.
Hongjoong turned around.
Seonghwa was standing by the bed. He was wearing Hongjoongâs t-shirt. It was tight across his shoulders, the sleeves riding up slightly on his biceps, but it looked right. It smelled like Hongjoongâs detergent. It marked him.
Seonghwa looked down at himself, then up at Hongjoong, a shy, hesitant curve to his lips.
âIt fits,â Seonghwa whispered.
âBarely,â Hongjoong huffed, a small, genuine smile finally cracking through the tension on his face.
He walked over to the bed and pulled back the comforter.
âCome on.â
Seonghwa didnât need to be told twice. He climbed in, the mattress dipping under his weight.
Hongjoong followed, sliding under the heavy covers. He reached out and clicked off the bedside lamp, plunging them into total darkness.
There was a moment of shiftingâlimbs tangling, the rustle of sheetsâand then, they settled.
They lay face to face, legs intertwined, the space between them non-existent. Hongjoong buried his face in the curve of Seonghwaâs neck, inhaling the scent of Seonghwaâs skin.
Seonghwaâs arm came around him, heavy and solid, pulling him closer until there was no air left between their chests.
âIs this okay?â Seonghwa whispered into his hair. His voice was terrified.
Hongjoong closed his eyes. He felt the steady, thumping rhythm of Seonghwaâs heart against his own ribs. It was the only thing that made sense.
âItâs the only thing thatâs okay,â Hongjoong mumbled against his skin.
He felt Seonghwa relaxâphysically melting against him. Seonghwaâs hand moved up, stroking the back of Hongjoongâs head, fingers threading through his hair in a slow, hypnotic rhythm.
âIâve got you,â Seonghwa breathed. âSleep, Captain. Iâve got you.â
Hongjoong shifted slightly, lifting his chin just enough to find Seonghwaâs mouth in the dark.
It wasnât a question this time. It was a period at the end of a long, terrible sentence.
He pressed a soft, lingering kiss to Seonghwaâs lipsâfeather-light, tasting of exhaustion, but mostly just tasting of him.
âGoodnight, Seonghwa,â Hongjoong whispered against his mouth.
Seonghwa let out a long, shaky exhale, finally surrendering the last of his tension.
âGoodnight, Hongjoong.â
Hongjoong buried his face back into the curve of Seonghwaâs neck. The warmth was a drug. The safety of Seonghwaâs arms was a fortress he had been denied for too long.
For the first time in years, Hongjoong didnât set an alarm. He didnât check his phone. He just exhaled, his body going heavy, and let the darkness take him, held tight in the arms of the man who had loved him through the war.
Outside, the rain began to fall again, washing the city clean. But inside, the room was quiet, and for a few hours, the world couldnât touch them.
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ Tomorrow came whether they were ready or not.
Hongjoong woke to the grey light of dawn filtering through the curtains, painting Seonghwaâs sleeping face in soft shadows. For a momentâjust one fragile, stolen momentâhe let himself pretend that this was normal. That waking up tangled in Seonghwaâs arms was something he deserved.
Then his phone buzzed on the nightstand.
It wasnât a text. It was a continuous, angry vibration that rattled against the wood.
Hongjoongâs stomach dropped. He reached out, his hand trembling slightly, and flipped the phone over.
A stack of missed calls, all stamped within the last forty minutes.
LEGAL TEAM
MANAGER
PR DIRECTOR
UNKNOWN NUMBER
MANAGER again.
And beneath that, the lockscreen preview headlines.
The trending bar was a list of horrors.
#MapoBridge
#MaleIdolEmergency
#PrayForATEEZ
Seoul University Hospital
Hongjoong stopped breathing. He clicked the first tag. The feed refreshed, spitting out a torrent of speculation, grainy photos, and panic.
kpopinsider_v2: Exclusive: Police and ambulance spotted at Mapo Bridge. Witness claims a male idol was pulled from the railing. No official statement yet.
netizen_buzz: Rumour: Itâs San from ATEEZ. Fans are matching the hoodie in the witness photo to his live from last month. Is it true? Did he really try to jump?
anti_account_77: Typical attention seeker. If he wanted to die, he would have done it quietly. Doing it on a public bridge is just a performance.
ateez_protect: REPORT THE RUMOURS. WE DON'T KNOW ANYTHING. PLEASE JUST PRAY. #ATEEZ_WeLoveYou
sasaeng_eye: I saw Seonghwaâs car at the ER. Wooyoung was crying. Itâs real. Itâs definitely real.
Hongjoong felt bile rise in his throat. The world was watching Sanâs darkest moment in real-time. They were dissecting his pain, analysing his âperformance,â and sharing photos of the ambulance like it was a comeback teaser.
The phone buzzed again in his hand.
Director Kang (PR)
Hongjoong answered. He didnât say hello.
âDid you see it?â
âI see it,â Hongjoong croaked. His voice was rough, sounding like heâd swallowed glass. âThey know itâs him.â
âWe are losing the narrative, Hongjoong,â Director Kang said. His voice was cold, clipped, void of any sympathy. âThe âMapo Bridgeâ detail is trending. We canât spin this as âexhaustionâ or a âminor injuryâ anymore. The public knows it was an attempt.â
âSo tell them the truth,â Hongjoong snapped, sitting up. The movement woke Seonghwa, who shifted, blinking blearily at the sudden aggression. âTell them heâs sick. Tell them he needs help.â
âWe do not confirm suicide attempts. Itâs brand suicide,â Kang cut him off. âInvestors are already calling. If ATEEZ becomes the âunstable group,â the tour insurance is voided. We have to contain the damage.â
âDamage?â Hongjoongâs voice rose. âHeâs a person, not a stock price.â
âHe is an asset under contract. And right now, the group is a liability. We are issuing a statement in thirty minutes.â
âWhat kind of statement?â
âSanâs withdrawal from the group. The current hiatus being extended. Indefinitely. Effective immediately. For the entire group.â
Hongjoong froze. âThe tour... the comeback...â
âCancelled. All of it. We are citing âsevere psychological anxiety and health deterioration.â We are shutting everything down until the heat dies.â
âYouâre shelving us,â Hongjoong whispered.
âWe are hiding you,â Kang corrected. âWhich brings me to the second point. You are to vacate the dorm by noon.â
âWhat?â Hongjoongâs voice cracked with panic. âDirector, we live there. Where are we supposed to go?â
âThe address is compromised. We have reports of reporters camping in the parking garage trying to get a quote about the âsuicide idol.â It is a security nightmare. Go back to your families. Go to hotels. I donât care. But the dorm is a focal point for the press, and we are shutting it down.â
âYou canât just kick us out.â
âItâs asset control, Hongjoong. Pack your essentials. A security team will be there in two hours to escort you out. Do not speak to the press. Do not post on social media. Do not contact San.â
Click.
The line went dead.
Hongjoong stared at the phone. The screen went black, reflecting his own terrified face.
âHongjoong?â
Seonghwa was sitting up now, the sleep completely gone from his eyes. He reached out, his hand hovering over Hongjoongâs shoulder.
âIs it about San?â Seonghwa asked, his voice trembling. âIs he...â
âHeâs alive,â Hongjoong said numbly. He didnât look up. âBut ATEEZ is dead.â
He turned to look at Seonghwa. The devastation on his face was total.
âTheyâre putting us on indefinite hiatus,â Hongjoong whispered. âAnd theyâre evicting us. We have to leave. Today.â
Seonghwaâs hand dropped. He looked at the window, where the grey light was getting brighter, illuminating the dust motes dancing in the air of the room they would never sleep in again.
âWhere will we go?â Seonghwa asked quietly, his voice barely above a whisper.
Hongjoong didnât have an answer. He looked around the room and realised that after eight years of living together, none of them had anywhere else to call home.
âI donât know,â Hongjoong admitted. The words tasted like ash. âDirector Kang said families. Hotels. He didnât care. â
Hongjoong sat on the edge of the bed, burying his face in his hands. His shoulders shook, a violent, silent tremor.
âI failed them, Hwa,â came the muffled voice from behind his palms. âI promised Iâd protect this. I promised them weâd sail together until the end. And now I have to tell them the ship is sinking and there aren't enough lifeboats.â
Seonghwa didnât offer empty platitudes. He didnât tell him it would be okay, because it wasnât.
Instead, he moved. He sat beside Hongjoong and wrapped an arm around his shoulders, pulling him in hard. He pressed his cheek against Hongjoongâs temple, holding him together physically because he couldn't do it emotionally.
âYou didn't sink the ship,â Seonghwa said, his voice fierce and low. âThe storm did. You just kept us afloat longer than anyone else could have.â
Hongjoong took a ragged breath, leaning into the touch. âHow do I look them in the eye?â
âYou donât have to do it alone,â Seonghwa promised. He pulled back, gripping Hongjoongâs hand. âIâll be right there. Iâll pour the coffee. You just say the words.â
Seonghwa squeezed his hand once, hard, then stood up. He walked to the wardrobe and pulled out a fresh hoodie for Hongjoongâblack, oversized, armour.
âPut this on,â Seonghwa said gently. âWe have some time before the press release drops. We need to own the narrative between the members before the world destroys it outside.â
Hongjoong stared at the hoodie. He stared at Seonghwa, who was already masking his own terror with the calm, efficient facade of the eldest.
Hongjoong stood up. He took the hoodie. He put it on, pulling the strings tight.
âOkay,â Hongjoong whispered. The Captain was back. Or at least, a ghost of him. âLetâs go.â
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ
[NOTICE] Update Regarding ATEEZ Member San and Future Group Activities ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ Hello. This is KQ Entertainment. First, we would like to sincerely apologize to the fans who have always cherished and supported ATEEZ for delivering such sudden and heavy news. We are writing to inform you about the health status of member San and the future direction of the groupâs activities. Recently, San experienced a sudden and severe deterioration in his psychological health, requiring emergency medical intervention. Following a thorough examination, the medical team has advised that he requires absolute stability and a long-term focus on treatment, making it impossible for him to carry out his schedule as an artist. After deep and difficult discussions with San and his family, prioritising the artist's long-term recovery above all else, it has been decided that San will withdraw from ATEEZ as of today to focus entirely on his rehabilitation. San will step down from his position as a member of the group to return to his family and receive the necessary care without the pressure of public activities. We ask for your understanding regarding this difficult decision made to ensure his safety and health.ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ Consequently, we also have to inform you regarding the future of ATEEZ. Due to this sudden situation and the psychological impact on the remaining seven members (Hongjoong, Seonghwa, Yunho, Yeosang, Wooyoung, Mingi, Jongho), the agency has judged that it is difficult to proceed with scheduled activities at this time. Therefore, ATEEZ will be entering an indefinite hiatus starting today. ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ World Tour Cancellation: The upcoming tour is officially cancelled. Information regarding ticket refunds will be provided through the respective ticketing platforms shortly. Album Release Postponement: The release of the upcoming album has been postponed indefinitely. Dormitory & Private Life: The members will be vacating their shared dormitory to return to their families for a period of rest and mental stability. ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ We earnestly ask that you refrain from making speculative reports or spreading malicious rumours regarding the specific details of the incident or the reasons for Sanâs withdrawal. Legal action will be taken against the spread of false information that defames the artist. We apologise once again to ATINY who have waited for ATEEZ, and we ask for your warm support and encouragement for Sanâs recovery and the remaining members during this difficult time. ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ ââââ Thank you. KQ Entertainment
This chapter had me crying and sobbing especially thru the end is truly special bc i havent done this to any fic in the longest time im back to my roots âïžđ» and truthfully the whole stroy should be studied as a materpiece on how to perfectly portray side pairings its just too powerful.
I want to do a literary+character (maybe even psychoanalytic) analysis of the characters as a fellow literature lover and a psychologist when the story is complete because tell me woosan and matz arent the mirrors of each other especially regarding san and hongjoong đ€đ» how theyre similar like a reflection yet different at the right places like that same reflection đââïž i have my theories so im so excited see the end 𫥠(also id have each character do a projective assessment test if i had the chance bc truly they'd all be amazing case studies đđ)

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
So iâm relatively new here to tumblr. I have one question.
Why is everyone all of a sudden changing to pink themes? I left tumblr for about a week to educate myself on political views (Iâm an advocate for womenâs rights so I always stay up to date and educated) but when I came back, everyone went from their pretty and self expressive themesâŠ.to all looking similar with very little self expression.
First off, welcome back đââïž about the themes, well simply they could be enjoying the color pink and thats absolutely fine and its an amazing color đ„žđ©· moreover it could be a trending color too, yk some colors just get popular at one point altho im not sure if pink is the popular color rn and since i havent been as active as i was before i dont know many pink blogs. So maybe im just missing out but regardless i dont think it strips people off of their expresiveness đâ€ïžâđ©č let them experiment and use stuff that they enjoy đ«¶đ» meanwhile its also okay if its not your taste but lets not forget what matters the most is the owner of the blog enjoying their own layout so yeah đââïž
âïœïœïœïœ ïŒšïœ ïœïœïœ ïœâ ââ ïœïŒïœïŒïœ
ââ established relationship, hard dom!hongjoong x fem!reader
âThe hotel room is too quiet for how hard Hongjoong is fucking you.â You thought you could handle him, but Hongjoong isnât interested in making love tonight. He wants to break you down until you are nothing but a weeping, shaking mess in his hands. He has rulesâbe still, be quiet, donât cumâand he is going to make sure you fail every single one of them just so he can punish you for it.
Genre: heavy smut, porn without plot Trigger Warnings: explicit sexual content (mdni!), daddy kink (heavy), degradation & name calling (useless, pathetic, toy, slut, hole, sleeve), rough sex: (hair pulling, biting, bruising, aggressive thrusting), oral fixation (fingers in mouth, gagging, drooling), denial, edging, impact play (spanking, slapping), objectification, dacryphilia, exhibitionism (sex against a floor-to-ceiling window), body fluids (spit, tears, sperm on face/throat), multiple orgasms, overstimulation (reader says it hurts), brat taming, mild breath play, cock warming, squirting, breeding kink, creampie, traffic light system, breast play, deep subspace, readerâs fucked stupid, aftercare??? WC: 17.7k
Monâs Note: i honestly donât know what happened here. title is âempty headedâ because that is literally me after writing this. no thoughts. head empty.
The hotel room is too quiet for how hard Hongjoongâs fucking you.
âDaâdaddy,â you moan as he pounds into you, your arms pinned tight behind your back in one of his hands.
âFuâfuck.â Your own sounds fill the space along with the wet slap of skin, the headboardâs dull knock against the wall, the drag of sheets burning your knees. Youâre clenching around him each time he hits that spot, lights blurring at the edges. Your thighs shake, your mouth stays open, wrecked sound spilling out with every thrust.
Hongjoong adjusts your hips the barest inch and the angle turns ruthless. The stretch sharpens and the friction is obscene. You swear. His breath ghosts your ear, calm where everything else is chaos.
âThatâs it. Fucking take it.â His rings are cold against your wrists where he pins them, a bite that makes you clench harder.
âFuck Joongââ
He stops. The shift is suddenâyour body still clenching around his dick, desperate for friction thatâs no longer there. His hand fists in your hair and jerks you up hard, arching your spine until your back meets his chest. One arm locks around your waist, ribs pressed to his forearm. The other grips your jaw, fingers pressing into the hinge until your mouth falls open.
You can feel his pulse against your cheek.
You can feel your own everywhere.
âWhat did you just call me?â His voice is low, dangerous, a heat against your ear. You feel it more than hear it, vibrating through your ribs where heâs got you pinned. The air is hot and thin.
Your breath comes shallow, uneven. âIââ
âSay it again.â Hongjoongâs hips shift, just enough to make you gasp, but he doesnât move. Doesnât give you what you need. His thumb drags across your bottom lip, smearing spit at the corner. âGo on.â
You swallow. Your pulse hammers against his palm. âDaââ
He tsks, the sound soft and cutting. His grip tightens on your jaw until your eyes sting. âWrong answer.â His thumb pushes your chin up.
His hand slides from your jaw to your throat, not squeezing yet. âYou know better.â The words are barely above a whisper, but they land heavy. He pulls out almost completely, the drag lighting every nerve, then slams back in without warning.
Your body jerks forward with the force, a broken cry tearing from your throat. The slap of skin is sharp. The mattress stutters under your knees, the headboard slams again.
âDaddyââ The word comes out garbled, desperate, exactly what he wanted to hear.
âGood girl.â His grip on your throat softens, becomes almost tender. âAgain.â
âDaddy,â you gasp, the word punched out of you with another sharp thrust. Your fingers curl uselessly in his grip, your whole body wound so tight you think you might shatter. âPleaseâaddy, I needââ Your own spit threads from your mouth to his thumb where it drags your lip and you taste metal from your bitten tongue.
Hongjoongâs laugh is dark, satisfied. âNeed what, love?â The hand on your throat slides down to palm your breast, rolling your nipple between two knuckles until heat spikes. He pinches it and the pain blooms sweet and mean. âUse your words.â His breath hits damp hair stuck to your temple.
You moan uselessly, the sound ragged and broken. Words wonât comeâjust desperate, incoherent noise that makes him groan against your ear.
âThatâs what I thought,â he murmurs, satisfaction dripping from every word. Your knees skid an inch on the sheet and his hand leaves your breast to clamps your hip and hauls you back so you feel the blunt head punch deep again. He holds you exactly where he wants you as he starts thrusting deep inside you. âCanât even speak anymore, can you?â
You shake your head frantically, or try toâhis hold on you barely allows the movement. Everythingâs gone whiteâhot and overwhelming, your body trembling in his arms as he takes you apart piece by piece. Your mascara is a damp smear at your lashes; a tear saltâburns the corner of your mouth where it meets his thumb.
âMmpfâpleaseââ The words break on a sob as the tension coils impossibly tighter, your walls fluttering around him. Your thighs tremble uncontrollably. The mattress squeals. Hongjoong groans when your cunt strangles him, like the sound is dragged from somewhere he doesnât show anyone.
âIâve been a good girl, Daddy, pleaseââ Your voice breaks on the words, desperate and pleading. âPlease let meâfucâkâlet me cum, I needââ
âNot yet. Listen to yourselfâmessy little thing, slobbering on my hand and still trying to think you get a say.â His pace doesnât falter, each thrust hitting that devastating spot that has your vision blurring. He changes nothing just to prove he controls everything. âYouâll cum when I say.â
âDaddyââ Itâs a sob more than a word, your body trembling violently as you fight against the edge. âPlease, I canâtâI canât hold itââ
âYes, you can. Youâre a hole when I tell you to be a hole.â His lips brush your ear, voice dropping lower, amused and cruel. âBe useful.â His teeth take the soft flesh of your shoulder, a quick bite that stings and his tongue soothes, then he bites again, harder.
A broken whimper tears from your throat as tears prick at your eyes. âYesâyes, Iâll waitâfuckâpleaseââ The word breaks because he drives in meaner, holding you down with his forearm across your ribs until your breaths come shallow and quick.
âThatâs all youâre good for, isnât it? Taking.â The room narrows to the slick drag and the hot thud of him and the damp heat where your bodies meet. âJust a wet little thing I wreck.â
Your eyes sting, vision blurring as the first tear slips free. It tracks hot down your cheek, and Hongjoongâs rhythm stutters for just a beat like heâs savouring it. His grip on your jaw shifts, thumb catching the wetness before it falls to the sheet.
âLook at you,â he breathes, hungry. âCrying because you canât keep up. Cockâdrunk already and Iâm not even trying.â He drags the tear across your cheekbone, reverent and mean at once. âSo fucking pretty when you beg with your eyes.â He licks the salt from his thumb, eyes fixed on your wrecked mouth. âOpen that useless mouth and try again.â
Another tear follows, then another. A sob catches as he drives deeper. His groan vibrates against your spine. âPathetic,â he murmurs, almost fond.
Hongjoongâs hand moves from your jaw to cup your face, fingers gentle even as his hips maintain their brutal pace. âLet me see what a mess you are.â He turns your face just enough to catch the tearâtracks in the low light, pupils blown. âCrying so pretty on Daddyâs cock.â
The praise and the cruelty braid together and break something in you. âPleaseââ Your voice frays to a thread.
âSo good for me,â he says, and then ruins it: âGood for nothing but this.â He catches another tear with his thumb. âMy perfect little toy.â His palm slides down your belly, heat making your muscles jump. âSay it.â
âTâtoy,â you gasp, shame and want tangling.
âShow Daddy how pretty you look when you break.â He hooks two fingers in the corner of your mouth, yanking it open so spit strings glitter from your lip. âThere. Pretty mouth.â
His thumb presses your bottom lip then pushes past. Two fingers follow, flattening your tongue until drool pools at the corners of your mouth. âKeep it open,â he orders, voice rough. âShow me that useless tongue.â
You do, jaw slack, spit threading down your chin while he fucks you deep. He presses farther, taps the back of your throat until your eyes glass. The first gag catches wet and awful, and he groans like you handed him a gift. âThere it is. Choke on my fingers while I fill you up.â
He doesnât pull backâhe pushes deeper, knuckles wetting your tongue, and the next gag rips through you loud enough to embarrass you. Tears jump your lash line and spill. Hongjoong watches them like theyâre rare, hunger softening his mouth. âCry for me,â he murmurs, delighted.
A moan tries to escapeâgarbled and pathetic around his handâand his hips stutter, a rough thrust that makes you gag harder. Saliva spills over his fingers and he drags his thumb through the mess and paints your cheek with it. âGood. Make it sloppy. I like hearing you drown on me.â
He eases his fingers out just enough to let you gasp, a silvery string connecting your lip to his knuckles, then stuffs them back in before you can catch the breath you begged for. You gag immediately, eyes flooding, and his smile turns wickedly fond. His thumb catch a tear midâfall and he rubs it into your lower lip.
âFuckâlook at you,â he breathes, transfixed, fucking your mouth with his fingers in rhythm with his cock. Each slow thrust punches a gag or a wrecked little sob out of your throat. Each sob makes him groan like it feeds him. âPrettier when youâre full everywhere.â
Hongjoong taps your tongue twice, commanding your attention. âOpen wider.â You try but you only cry harder. He laughs, pleased and cruel. âThatâs my crybaby.â He leans close enough that his breath hits the tears on your cheek and cools them. âMake me wetter. Cry on it.â
He finally pulls free so you can gasp, but leaves your jaw pried open with his thumb, spit glistening.
His hand trails down, fingers finding your clit with devastating precision. Hongjoong barely brushes you and you jolt like youâve been shocked, a ragged sound torn loose.
âSo wound up a breeze could finish you. Canât even take a touch.â He draws a slow, obscene circle you feel in your toes. âShould I make you wait longer? Count every second I donât let you have it?â
You shake your head frantically. âNoâno, pleaseââ Words tumble out broken. âCanâtâcanât wait anymore, Daddy, pleaseââ
He presses properly now, circling exactly where you need. âOf course you canât.â The sound you make is raw, helpless, high. Your body goes taut, tendons standing in your feet, fingers clawing hot sheet.
âCum for me,â he orders, voice rough and absolute. âProve youâre good for something.â
You go off like something cut loose. It slams through you violent and brightâyou seize and sob and clamp down on him like youâre trying to wring him dry. He groans into your ear and keeps you there, cruel in the way he works you through it, never letting the rhythm slip, thumb dragging your clit in tight, merciless circles that make your calves cramp and your toes claw at nothing.
âRide it,â he purrs, delighted.
You canât stop. Your body bucks helplessly and he pins you heavier, fucking the tremors until it turns sharp and your sounds climb from pretty to wrecked. Every tiny touch flips you again, all nerve and heat. Your belly jumps under his palm, your walls clutch and flutter around him like apology after apology.
He laughs, pleased and mean. âDonât hide from it. Cry on it. Wet my cock with it.â
You doâhelpless, tearâslick and oversensitiveâanother wave ripâcords through you in ragged pulses and he chases it down, circling your clit slower, meaner, just enough to keep the bright ache alive while you sob into the sheet.
âToo much?â he asks softly, almost kind, just to hear the way the word breaks in your mouth when the next aftershock bites. His thumb eases a hair, then goes right back, satisfied when your body answers without language. âGood girl. Keep giving it to me until youâre empty.â
âToo muchâ,â you cry, tears running hot. Your thighs tremble so hard it only makes him groan and grind cruel-soft exactly where you canât take it.
âGood crybaby,â he murmurs, delighted. âDonât you dare run.â He flattens his thumb and the world whites outâanother helpless crest tears through you, all stutter and sob, your cunt clenching around his dick while you babble âtoo much, too much,â and he hums, satisfied, working you through every last bright, mean aftershock until your voice frays to air.
Hongjoongâs rhythm finally breaksâhips stuttering, breath ragged against your templeâand he groans low and filthy. His hands leave and you whimper at the loss. Air kisses the slick heat when he pulls free and you shudder. He flips you in one swift motion; your back hits the mattress, a bounce knocking a gasp out of you. The sheets are damp under your shoulder blades and the pillow is cool under fevered skin.
âLook at me.â Jaw tight, eyes wild, control fraying. A vein jumps in his neck. He looks like sin and victory.
âHands above your head.â You obey, wrists crossing. âDonât move.â His palm pins your wrists; the heel of it grinds the bones together until you whine. The other drops to his cock and works himself once, twice, your slick shines on his length.
âEyes on me.â
âFuckââ The word breaks as his release lashes hot across your stomach and chest. Cum splashes your throat, a line streaks your collarbone. He doesnât look away from your face while he watches it drip. Ragged breath. Shuddering shoulders.
He drags two fingers through the mess and paints your lips with it, slow. He pushes his fingers past your tongue. âSuck it up like a good little slut.â You do, cheeks hollowing, and he hums approval when you gag around his knuckles then he pulls free with a wet pop.
Hongjoong smears the rest of his cum across your cheek and jaw, then rubs whatâs left into your throat.
âHands stay.â Your wrists ache deliciously. His palm presses your sternum, shortening your breath; he lifts it just enough to give you air, like charity. Then he kisses you deep, filthy, tasting salt and himself on your tongue. He palms the back of your thigh and hikes it high to his hip. âRound two,â he says like a sentence.
âNoânoââ Your thighs slam shut on instinct, trembling violently. Oversensitive doesnât begin to cover itâevery nerve ending feels raw, exposed, like touching a live wire. Your knees knock together as you try to curl away, breath coming in short, desperate gasps.
Hongjoongâs hand catches your knee before you can fully close yourself off. His grip is firm but he doesnât forceânot yet. He watches you shake apart, eyes dark and assessing.
âToo much?â The question sounds almost curious, like heâs cataloging your limits for future reference.
âI canâtââ Your voice breaks on a sob. âPlease, I needâjust a minuteââ
His thumb traces idle circles on your kneecap, a mockery of gentleness while your body still trembles from the aftershocks. âThatâs not how this works, love.â He leans down, lips brushing your temple. âYou donât get to decide when weâre done.â
His hand slides up your thigh, not forcing your legs open yet, just resting there with casual ownership. âYou know how we end things.â Itâs not a question. His eyebrow arches, that familiar challenge, and your stomach drops because you do know. You know exactly what heâs waiting for.
The word sits on your tongueâred. Simple. Final. It would stop everything.
But it wonât come.
âNo?â His thumb strokes once, twice, maddeningly gentle against your feverish skin. âThen Iâll make it easy for you.â His voice drops, taking on that edge that makes your pulse stutter. âThree seconds. Say it or Iâm not stopping.â
Your breath catches. Every nerve ending screams that you canât, that youâre too wrecked, too sensitive, too muchâ
âOne.â
The word is right there. Red. Your lips part.
âTwo.â
His fingers trail higher, barely a whisper of touch, and you tremble. Your mouth stays open, empty.
âThree.â He waits one more heartbeat, eyes locked on yours, searching. When nothing comesâwhen you just stare back at him, panting and wrecked and silentâsomething shifts in his expression. Satisfaction, dark and absolute. âThatâs what I thought.â
âLet daddy in.â
Your thighs fall open slowly, a surrender that feels like defeat and relief tangled together. He drags the blunt head through your slick and slaps it against your clitâwet, obsceneâonce, twice, just to watch your whole body jump. When he pushes inâslow, deliberate, watching every micro-expression that crosses your faceâthe oversensitivity makes you keen, a broken sound that's half-sob, half-moan.
âGood girl,â Hongjoong murmurs, and doesnât move. He stays buried to the hilt, making you feel every inch, every slow pulse. Your walls flutter around him and he hisses through his teeth. âStill.â
âDaddyââ You twitch, trying to adjust to the obscene fullness, and his hand clamps your hip hard enough to bruise.
âI said still.â His voice is steel. He shifts a mean millimeter deeper, a promise youâre going to hate loving. âYou said you âcanâtâ anymore? Cute.â He settles like a stake driven into the earth. âThen be useful.â Hongjoongâs hand lifts your thigh and hooks your knee higher, forcing the angle open until the stretch sits deep and electric. âKeep Daddyâs dick warm,â he says, bored and cruel.
Heat licks up your spine. Hongjoong doesnât thrust. He doesnât have to. You try to breathe around it. He shifts another millimeterâjust a cruel reminder of his thicknessâand the sound that leaks out of you is humiliating.
You twitchâinstinct, patheticâand his cock slides against a nerve that makes your whole body jolt. You try to chase it, hips rolling a greedy inch before you can stop yourself.
âDid I say you could move?â His voice cuts through the haze, razor-clean. His palm slams your hip back to the mattress, pinning you flat with bruising force. âGreedy little sleeve. One rule. You canât even manage one.â
A wrecked whimper leaks out. The stillness is tortureâevery ridge, every vein, the obscene stretch of him pulsing inside you while your body screams to grind, to rub, to take. Your thighs tremble. Your toes curl like youâre trying to scratch at the air.
âPleaseââ you gasp, voice shaking. âI needââ
âYou need?â He laughs, low and mean. âYou need to learn to take what youâve given.â His fingers dig into your hip, owning the flesh. âMove again and I pull out. I leave you empty and leaking with your little hole clenched around nothing. Is that what you want?â
âNâno, Daddy, pleaseââ
âThen be fucking still.â He settles a breath deeper, a hateful inch that makes you sob, and holds you there like a knife sheathed to the hilt. âKeep me warm like I told you.â His mouth brushes your ear, the smile audible. âStop acting like a desperate slut who canât control herself.â
You feel the words burn through you; your walls flutter helplessly around him. You canât stop the tiny drag of your hipsâbarely there, shamefulâand he feels it immediately.
âAhâah.â He smiles against your cheek.
âPleaseââ It scrapes out of you, ragged.
âPlease what.â Flat as a verdict. âUse your stupid mouth.â His thumb strokes your jaw, mockâgentle.
Your body shakes with effort. Your calves cramp. âPleaseââ The word fractures before it can form, dissolving into a sound thatâs barely humanâjust need and surrender wrapped in breath.
The fullness skates the edge of too much; oversensitivity turns every slow beat into bright heat. Hongjoong only watches, pleased and dark, while you struggle to hold still around him. A whimper leaves you, broken and desperate.
âQuiet,â he says, almost bored. âToys donât whine.â He shifts deeper just to hear the noise you make. âHands flat. Eyes open. Count your breaths if you need to. Donât twitch.â
You count breaths because he told you to and lose the thread at eight, at nine, at nothing, because your body betrays youâtiny flutters you canât control. Each one earns you a hum against your temple, a lazy squeeze at your throat that says he felt it.
âPathetic,â he croons finally, sounding pleased.
âDaddyââ slips out again, ruined.
âWhat do you think youâre going to ask for? Youâre full. Youâre not getting more. Youâre keeping me.â
âPleaseââ
âPlease what?â His voice goes flat. âNo babbling, no noise. Full sentence. Ask to be used.â
Shame burns hot. âPlease use me, Daddy.â
âMhm.â He rewards you with a single, slow grind that rolls through you like thunder, then stops dead. âAsk better.â
Your throat tightens. The words stickâhumiliatingâbut his silence is worse, patient and hungry, like he has all night to watch you crack. âPlease use me however you want, Daddy,â you whisper, voice breaking. âIâm yoursâIâm justâplease, I need you toââ
âNeed me to what?â His thumb traces your bottom lip, almost tender in a way that makes you want to sob. âSay it clear or Iâll sit inside you and watch you shake until morning.â
âPlease fuck me,â you gasp, shame scorching every syllable. âPleaseâuse me like the toy I am. I canâtâDaddy, wreck me, pleaseââ
âThere it is.â His smile cuts wicked against your jaw. âSee? Useless little mouth can learn.â He drags out of you slowâobscenely slowâuntil only the tip sits at your entrance. The loss rips a whimper out of you. âSince you asked nicely.â
He slams back in with no warning. Your toes curl hard enough to hurt. Your nails bite your palms. You donât move. You donât dare.
âBetter,â he decides, and finally gives you motionâsmall, shallow, nothing like mercy. Short, ruthless strokes that never leave you, just rock deep enough to make your breath hitch on every one. âCount them.â
âOne,â you whisper. âTwo.â By four your voice shakes. By seven it thins to air. By ten youâve lost the number and he has to murmur it for you against your mouth, amused.
âTen,â he says, and nips your bottom lip. âHopeless little counter.â He pulls out to the edge again and you whine without meaning to. He catches your chin hard. âWhat did I say about whining?â
âToys donât whine,â you breathe, panicked and obedient.
âThatâs right.â He slides back in, the stretch a bright, tearing relief, and sets a new pace that is nothing like earlierâjust deep and slow and devastating, like heâs proving he can keep you here forever.
You feel it rising againâdesperation clawing up your throat, that helpless way your body starts chasing friction on its own. Your hips twitch forward, greedy without permission. His fingers bite down instantly.
âStop.â Ice-cold.
But you donât. You canât. Youâre wrecked and stupid with need, and your body rolls againâsmall, hungry little pulses that betray every order heâs given you. A whine slips out, high and broken.
âDaddy, pleaseâI canâtâI need more, pleaseââ
âYou canât?â His voice drops to something dangerous. âOr you wonât?â
âI canâtââ Another whimper. Your hips buck again, chasing the friction heâs withholding, and the sound that leaves you is pathetic. âPlease, Daddy, I needâneed you to move, need it harder, needââ
He goes dead still inside you. The absence of movement is worse than any punishment.
âGreedy little thing,â he says, tone flat with disappointment. âI give you my cock to keep warm and you canât even manage that without turning into a whining, desperate mess.â
âIâm sorryââ Youâre babbling now, words tripping over themselves. âIâm sorry, Daddy, pleaseâjustâplease fuck me, Iâll be goodââ
âYouâll be good?â He laughsâsharp, cruel, joyless. âYouâre not being good now. Youâre being a greedy slut who canât follow a single fucking instruction.â His hand slides from your hip to your throatâfingers wrapping lightly. Your pulse hammers against his palm. âI donât like you like this.â
It hits like a slap. Shame floods hot and immediate, and still your body trembles, still clenching around him, still needing.
âPleaseââ
âPlease what? Please keep giving you what you clearly canât handle?â He shifts just enough to make you whine, then stops again. âYouâre not ready for more. You canât even take what Iâve already given you without falling apart.â
âI canâI can take itââ Your voice breaks on a sob.
âNo.â Firm. Final. âYou canât. Look at you. Shaking and whining and begging like you forgot how to be still.â His thumb strokes your throat onceâalmost gentle, which makes it worse. âI told you to be useful. Instead youâre being pathetic.â
The disappointment punches something open in your chest. You force yourself stillâevery muscle screamingâswallowing the whine clawing up your tongue. âIâm sorry,â you whisper, small and wrecked. âIâm sorry, Daddy.â
He watches you for a long, measuring beat. Then, slowly, he withdraws completely. The emptiness is a knife.
âDaddyânoâpleaseââ
âQuiet.â The word drops like a brick. He stays out of you, cock wet against your slit, heat without mercy. âYou want more when you canât even fucking hold still?â His laugh is flat and ugly.
Your chest hitches. âDaddy, Iââ
âDonât talk.â He drags the swollen head through your slick once, slow, and you gasp like a drowning thing. The emptiness screams. âYou donât get my cock. You get consequence.â
âDo you want Daddy to go find himself another hole?â His words hit like acid, eating under your skin. âA quiet one. An obedient sleeve that doesnât twitch, doesnât whine, doesnât make me repeat myself like Iâm training a puppy.â
âNoââ It tears out of you, small and panicked. âNo, Daddy, pleaseââ
âNo?â Hongjoong sounds almost curious, like heâs already halfway out the door. âBecause youâre not acting like you want to keep me. Youâre acting like a spoiled toy that forgot what itâs for.â
âI doâI want to keep youââ Your voice breaks. âPlease donâtâIâll be good, I promiseââ
âYou promised to stay still five fucking minutes ago and look where that got us.â His thumb drags across your bottom lip, cruelly tender. âMaybe I should find a hole that knows how to listen. One that doesnât babble, doesnât beg, and doesnât forget every rule the second it gets full.â
The image scaldsâhim leaving you empty and shaking while he goes somewhere elseâand the sob that rips free is ugly.
âPlease, DaddyâpleaseâIâll do better, I swearâdonât leave, please donât, I need youââ
âNeed me?â His voice goes flat. âYou need to learn to fucking behave.â He drags the head of his cock on your swollen clit like a threat and your body jerks up desperately. âSee? Even now you canât stay still.â
âIâm sorryâIâm sorryââ Tears slip hot into your hair. âIâll be good, I promise, please justâstayââ
âOne. More. Chance.â Soft and lethal. âYou twitch, you whine, you breathe wrongâand Iâm done with you tonight. Iâll go find that quiet hole, and you can hump the sheet and think about why I left.â
The burn in your eyes sharpens.
âSay the rule.â
You swallow. âKeepâkeep you warm.â
âAt a minimum.â He taps the head against your clit againâlight, meanâonce. Your twitch and his hand locks your pelvis to the mattress with bruising pressure. âAnd you couldnât even fucking do that.â
âIâm sorry,â you whisper, shaking.
âI donât want sorry. I want silent, still, useful.â He lays the fat tip at your entrance and holds it there. âHereâs whatâs going to happen. Youâre going to keep me right here and not twitch. You breathe wrong, we reset. You beg wrong, we reset. You whine, you donât get me at all.â
âDaddyââ
âStart.â His thumb presses your throat, not choking, just owning. âFive breaths.â
You count, voice wrecked and tiny. One. Two. Your body claws for friction and he hears the minuscule drag in your hips like itâs a confession.
âReset,â he says, bored. The head lifts off you. The loss is a knife. He sets it back and you whine before you can strangle it.
âReset.â He smiles without warmth.
Shame burns through you. âPleaseââ You bite it off and force your lungs to move. One. Two. Three. At four he ghosts the head forwardâno entry, just stretch on the skinâand you hiccup a sound you barely recognise.
âReset,â he repeats, almost amused now. âWeâd be done by now if you werenât such a needy fuckup.â
âI can do it.â
âDoubt it.â He pats your cheek condescendingly. âBut try again.â
You count, lips trembling. One. Two. Three. Four. Five.
He stares down at you, unimpressed. âNow thank me for not fucking you.â
The sentence scrapes your throat raw. âThank you for not fucking me, Daddy.â
He hums, pleasedâand disappointed anyway. âAgain, like you mean it.â
âThank you for not fucking me,â you rush the words out, âFor making me still. For making me useful.â
âFinally.â The head presses, a murderous inch, then stops dead insideâno thrust, just fullness that feels like a verdict. You choke on a sound; his fingers tighten on your jaw.
âNow you hold me there and you donât move,â he says, low and lethal.
Your body locks into place, every muscle screaming against the stillness. The stretch sits thereâbarely inside, not enough, too muchâand he doesn't move. Just watches you shake around that single cruel inch, his expression flat and clinical, like he's studying how long it takes before you break again.
He watches your thighs quiver around that single inch like heâs timing a lab experiment. âThree breaths,â he says, voice clinical. âEarn another inch.â
You breathe. One. Two. On three your belly flutters; he feels it. The head slides in a second inch and stops dead. You whimper through your teeth.
âAgain. Three.â
You make it, barelyâevery nerve screamingâand he feeds you another inch like heâs measuring with a ruler. âSee?â he murmurs, disappointed anyway. âWhen you shut up and follow orders you almost pass for useful.â
âDaddyââ
His palm covers your mouth, not to mute, to own.
He waits, indifferent to the shake, then seats the rest in a slow, inevitable push and locks your hips to the mattress. Utterly full. Utterly still.
âThere.â His fingers tap your jaw, condescending. âNow ask me for nothing.â
You swallow hard, nod against his palm because language might ruin you. He smilesâcold, pleasedâand starts the smallest motion imaginable, a cruel internal drag that never lets you chase. Your body tries anyway. He feels the microscopic reach.
âAaand there she is,â he sighs, disgusted.
âOn your fucking knees,â he says, voice flat and final. âAss up.â
He pulls out completelyâthe emptiness is brutalâand you scramble to obey, limbs clumsy with need. Your knees hit the mattress, your chest drops, and you arch your back the way he likes, presenting yourself like an apology.
âHigher.â His palm cracks across your assâsharp, unforgivingâand you gasp, lifting until your spine curves obscene. âThere. Now stay exactly like that and think about why you're here instead of full of my cock.â
The air feels too cold on your exposed cunt. You hear him move behind you, deliberate and unhurried, and the anticipation is its own kind of torture. His hand smooths over the curve of your ass onceâalmost tenderâthen his palm comes down again, harder. The sound cracks through the room.
âCount.â
âOne,â you breathe, shaking.
Another, lowerâright on the tender hinge where ass meets thigh. You jerk, then wrench yourself back into place.
âTwoââ
âLouder. Like you fucking mean it.â
The next lands before your mouth can catch up. You yelp. âThree!â
âBetter.â He pauses, fingers trailing through the slick mess between your thighs, not giving you anything, just reminding you what you're not getting. The touch is featherlightâclinical, almostâand it makes you ache harder than if he'd pressed down with intent. Your clit throbs where his knuckles barely graze it, swollen and desperate, and the emptiness inside you feels like a wound. Every nerve ending screams for more.
âWhy are you here?â
âBecause I couldnât stay stillâcouldnâtââ
âBecause youâre greedy.â The slap is vicious and precise. âFour.â
âFour,â you sob.
âBecause you take what I give you and immediately beg for more like itâs not enough.â His hand comes down again, twice in quick succession, and you lose count, scrambling to catch up.
âFiveâsixââ
âPathetic.â He sounds disgusted and pleased at the same time. His knuckles skim the burn, then slide meanly through your slick, circle your clit once and abandon it like a test you failed. The touch makes you clench around nothing, empty and aching, every nerve ending screaming for more pressure, more contact, more of him. The abandonment feels like a punishment you canât nameâyour body chasing something heâs already taken away. âStill dripping. Still desperate. Still not listening.â
âIâm sorry, Daddyââ
âYou will be.â His fist knots in your hair, yanking your face off the sheet. âWe keep going until your body remembers how to obey. You twitch or gasp wrong, we reset to one.â
The next strike lands; you choke the whimper into your teeth and hold. âSeven!â
âLetâs see you make it to ten without falling apart.â
Eight snaps high on the curve; nine brutal on the sit spot. You bite the inside of your cheek until you taste iron and force the numbers out steadyââEight. Nine.ââand you donât move.
Ten comes down perfect, right where it hurts prettiest.
âTen.â Your voice is raw but even. Silence drops heavy around it.
âLook at that,â he murmurs, palm smoothing over the heat, reverent like heâs polishing his work. âDirections arenât complicated when youâre not busy failing.â
His fingers trace the marks heâs left, then slide lower, through the slick mess between your thighs. You bite down hard on your lip to keep from making a sound, from pushing back into his touch.
âDonât you dare chase,â he says softly.
You lock your hips but Hongjoong rewards you with nothing. Thenâfinally, cruellyâone slow circle on your clit that makes your calves charlie-horse and your lungs forget.
You wait. You hold perfectly still, thighs shaking, breathing shallow through your nose. You wait for the praiseâfor him to tell you youâre good, that youâve finally done it right, that youâve earned something. The silence stretches. His thumb stays maddeningly light, circling without pressure, and the words don't come.
Theyâre not coming.
The realisation settles cold in your chest even as heat coils tighter in your belly. Heâs not going to give it to you.
âPlease,â you whisper, a thread. âPlease tell me I did good.â
Hongjoongâs hand stills. The silence stretches, and you feel the weight of his gaze on you.
âAsk properly.â
You swallow hard, forcing the words out even as shame and need tangle in your chest. âPlease, Daddy. Please tell me Iâm good. I need to hear it. I need to know I did well.â
His thumb resumesâtight, deliberate circles that you meet with perfect stillness because you want the words more than air. âYou want praise?â he asks, almost curious. âAfter the shitshow you put on?â
âI made it to ten,â you rasp. âI stayed still. I didnât move.â
âYou finally did what you were told,â he concedes. Pressure sharpens and every muscle in you locks so you donât grind into it. âMiracles.â
âPlease,â you breathe. âPlease, Daddyââ
âShut the fuck up,â Hongjoong says, voice flat. His thumb stops mid-circle and lifts off entirely. âI didnât ask for begging. I asked for obedience.â
The loss of contact is devastating. You bite back a whimper, holding position even as your thighs shake.
âYou think making it to ten earns you anything?â He sounds almost bored now, disgusted. âThatâs the bare minimum of not being completely fucking useless.â
Your eyes burn. You keep your face pressed to the sheet, donât move, donât speak.
âYou want praise for doing what you shouldâve done the first time?â His hand comes down once more on your ass. âFor finally shutting up and following a simple fucking instruction?â
Silence. You donât answer because he didnât ask a question youâre allowed to respond to.
âThatâs what I thought.â His fingers trail back between your thighs, maddeningly light, and you hold so still you forget to breathe. âYou donât get praise for meeting expectations. You get my cock when you exceed them.â His voice drops, cruel and clinical. âAnd you? Youâre so far below the bar Iâd need a fucking shovel to find where you started. You think ten slaps and some tears make you special? Youâre not even average. Youâre just finally less of a disappointment than you were five minutes ago.â
His fist knots in your hair again and yanks you uprightâsharp, brutalâuntil your spine arcs and your knees scream against the mattress. Your scalp burns; your throat opens on a gasp you canât swallow back.
âLook at me.â His voice is low, final. You force your eyes open, vision blurred, and meet his gaze. Itâs flat. Clinical. Like heâs deciding whether youâre worth the effort.
âThis is what you wanted, isnât it?â He tightens his grip until tears spring hot and immediate. âAttention. Validation. My fucking time.â
You canât nodâhis hold wonât let youâso you whisper it, wrecked. âYes, Daddy.â
âThen stop fucking wasting it.â He drags you closer by the hair, your body folding backward, chest exposed, throat vulnerable. âStop begging for praise you havenât earned. Stop moving when I tell you to be still. Stop acting like you donât know exactly what I expect from you.â
He releases your hair and you collapse forward, gasping. Before you can catch your breath, his hands are on your hips, hauling you upright and off the bed entirely. Your legs donât work rightânumb and shakingâbut Hongjoong doesn't care, dragging you across the room until your palms hit cold glass.
âHands flat,â he orders, positioning you facing the window. The city glitters below, oblivious. âDonât you fucking move them.â
You press your palms to the glass, the chill biting into your overheated skin. The window is floor-to-ceiling, and youâre on the twentieth floorâexposed, visible if anyone bothered to look up. The thought makes your stomach drop.
âDaddyââ you start, voice thin with panic.
âI donât remember asking you to speak.â His hand lands between your shoulder blades, forcing your chest forward until your breasts press flat against the glass. The cold shocks through you, nipples hardening instantly, and you gasp at the contrast. âYou wanted my attention? Congratulations. Now everyone down there gets a front-row seat to what happens when you finally shut the fuck up and do what youâre told.â
His breath is hot against your ear as he leans in closer, caging you against the window. âLook at them. All those people going about their boring little lives, and if even one of them glanced up right now, theyâd see youâspread out, dripping, desperate. Theyâd see exactly what kind of slut you are. The kind who begs for cock pressed against a window twenty floors up.â
He grinds his hips forward slightly, not entering yet, just letting you feel the threat of it. âThink about it. Some guy walking his dog. Some woman coming home from work. And there you areâtits against the glass, ass out, waiting to be fucked like youâre on display. Like youâre a show Iâm putting on for the whole goddamn city.â
He kicks your feet apart, wider than stable, until youâre on displayâopen, vulnerable. His hand trails down your spine, over the burning marks on your ass, then lower.
âStay exactly like this,â he says, voice deadly calm. âHands on the glass. Donât move. Donât make a sound."
You feel him line up behind you, the blunt pressure of his cock against your entrance. Your breath fogs the window. Every instinct screams to push back, to take what you need, but you lock your muscles and hold.
âEveryone can see you,â he says, breath hot against your ear as he leans over you, caging you between his body and the glass. âSee how desperate you are.â
The angle is punishing. He bottoms out so deep you feel it in your throat then he pulls to the edge and shoves back in in one rude stroke. Your gasp splashes white on the glass. Hongjoong watches it bloom and fade and times the next thrust to erase it. He does not tease. He does not test. He just takesâhips snapping in a pace with no mercyâeach impact a proof that your body belongs exactly where heâs putting it. When your thighs start to shake he only tightens his hand at your hip, grinding you into the glass so the cold bites your nipples and the heat bites everywhere else
Your reflection stares back at youâfucked out, wrecked, mouth open on silent gasps youâre not allowed to voice.
âThis is what you needed,â he continues, rhythm brutal and unrelenting. âNot praise. Not softness. Just someone to put you exactly where you belong and fuck the desperation out of you until you remember how to behave.â
Your legs are shaking so hard you can barely stand, but his grip on your hips is iron, holding you in place, keeping you upright and on display as he uses you against the window.
Youâre e so full. The stretch is devastatingânot painful, but so complete it rewires every nerve ending, makes you hyperaware of every inch of him inside you. Your body clenches reflexively, trying to adjust, and the friction makes your breath stutter. Heâs so deep you feel it in your stomach, a pressure that borders on too much but somehow isnât enough.
The heat of him is overwhelming. You can feel every throb, every shift of his hips, the way he fills every space until thereâs nothing left but him. Your walls flutter around his length, trying to accommodate, trying to hold on, and the sensation makes your head spin.
You feel owned. Claimed. Like your body was made specifically for thisâfor him to fill and use and shape however he wants. The thought makes you clench again, and you hear his breath catch behind you.
Hongjoongâs hand clamps your hip and drags you back onto him while his mouth finds the slope where neck becomes shoulder. He bitesâhard, deliberateâuntil your breath splinters on the glass, then sucks wickedly slow to pull the bruise up dark and pretty. âMine,â he says into the mark, not for you, for the mirror of your face in the window.
Rings grind into your skin as his fingers hike your waist higher, leaving crescent dents along your side. He shifts his grip to your ass and you almost hissâthe flesh is still burning from before, hypersensitiveâbut he doesnât care, squeezing until your skin crests his knuckles. Then he smacks the same handprint in placeâonce, twice, a third timeâeach impact landing on already-raw skin that makes you gasp sharp and broken into the glass.
His mouth trails lower, teeth scraping the curve where your shoulder meets your throat. He sucks hard enough to sting, working the skin until you feel the heat bloom under his lips. When he pulls back, you know there's a markâdark and obvious, a claim you'll see tomorrow and every day after until it fades.
âEveryoneâs going to know,â he murmurs against your skin, moving to a new spot. His teeth catch again, sharper this time, and you whimper before you can stop yourself. He doesnât scold you for it. Instead, he hums, pleased, and works his way across your throat, your collarbone, the top of your shoulderâeach love bite deliberate, territorial. His tongue soothes over the marks before his teeth return, and the contrast makes you dizzy. Your reflection in the glass shows the trail heâs leaving. A constellation of bruises that spell out exactly who you belong to.
âPrettier when you bruise,â he murmurs, and you feel him smile against your throat. He shoves your wrists wider on the glass, laces his fingers over yours so you canât hide the way you shake, and fucks you harderâshort, piston drives that press your chest flat and stamp the rhythm into your spine. Your breath paints messy halos on the pane. Hongjoong leans forward and bites your ear, low laugh ugly against your skin.
His mouth moves to the curve of your neck, lips dragging slow over the sensitive skin just below your ear. The gentleness is unexpectedâdevastating. Your body doesnât know what to do with tender after brutal, and the contrast hits like a live wire. He kisses once, soft, then again lower, and your breath catches wrong in your chest.
âDaddyââ you try to warn him, but it comes out broken.
âQuiet,â he murmurs against your throat, and kisses you again. His lips are warm, almost reverent as they trail down to your shoulder, and the rhythm of his hips never faltersâstill deep, still unrelenting, but now paired with this impossible softness thatâs unraveling you faster than anything brutal ever could.
It builds wrong. Too fast. You werenât ready for itâone second youâre holding on, the next youâre free-falling, your orgasm slamming into you without warning. Your whole body locks up, spine arcing away from the glass as the pleasure rips through you in violent, uncontrollable waves. He feels the clamp comingâa greedy, panicked grabâand rips out in one brutal drag.
The world snaps wrong. Heat turns to air, slick to cold, friction to nothing. Your cry out raw and too loud, fog exploding across the glass in a white star. Your thighs slam together on instinct and find only his palm, flat and merciless, forcing your knees wide again. Everything skids, your body still pitched for impact while the impact is gone, nerves misfiring, the ache in your belly pitching higher with nowhere to go. Your clit throbs, your calves seize, your nipples spark on the pane.
âDid I say you could cum, you filthy slut?â His voice is ice and venom.
âPlease-â Your voice cracks into a ragged wail you canât swallow. The sound embarrasses you even as it keeps coming-thin, high, animal-your chest scraping the glass as you shudder.
âShut your fucking mouth.â Hongjoongâs hand clamps your jaw brutal and drags your open mouth to the window so you hear yourself against the pane-hot breath, pathetic little whimpers bouncing back. âDisgusting. Look at this mess.â Two fingers slide through the slick pouring out of you and slap your clit mean, the sting bright and metallic and your whole body jerks like a current ran through you. âDripping like a bitch in heat. Youâre fucking pathetic.â
He does it again-lighter, crueler-just enough to sharpen the ache and keep it blooming. âGreedy cunt couldn't wait, could she?â The cold on your front feels like punishment, the heat at your back feels like a dare. You can taste blood where you bit your tongue, you can feel his ring scrape your hip as he drags your pelvis higher and pins you there, open and empty and shaking. âWorthless little whore. Canât follow one simple fucking rule.â
âCouldâve asked. Couldâve been good. But no-you had to be a desperate fucking cumslut,â he snarls at your reflection, voice dripping contempt. He paints your hipbone with your own slick like a stripe, degrading, then presses his thumb into the fresh bruise on your shoulder hard enough to make you gasp. âNow hold it and suffer.â
Your body argues in every language it hasâfluttering, pleading squeezes at nothing, a pulse between your legs that hurts, a tremor you canât stopâwhile he gives you exactly no motion where you need it and too much where you canât take it. He bites the hinge of your jaw, sucks until colour swells up pretty and dark, and when your breath stutters toward that helpless climb again, he taps your clit onceâjust onceâand the wave collapses with a sob that fogs the glass and runs. âFilthy fucking thing. This is what disobedient sluts get.â
Your body is betraying youâhips rolling in tiny, desperate circles even though heâs not inside you anymore, chasing friction that isnât there. The orgasm he denied you earlier left everything raw and oversensitive, and now every nerve ending is screaming for release. Your clit throbs in time with your pulse, swollen and aching, and the emptiness inside you feels like a physical wound.
You can feel it building againâthat terrible, inevitable climb. Your thighs are shaking so hard they might give out. Heat pools low in your belly, coiling tighter with each ragged breath. Itâs different this timeâsharper, more desperate, edged with something that feels dangerously close to panic because you know what happens if you fall over without permission.
âDaddyâpleaseââ Your voice cracks on the plea. âI needâI canâtââ
The pressure builds and builds, your body pulled taut as a wire, every muscle locked in anticipation of a release youâre not allowed to have. Youâre so close it hurtsâthat edge right there, shimmering just out of reach, and your body keeps reaching for it anyway, mindless and greedy and completely beyond your control.
His fingers barely touch your clit, just the ghost of pressureâand begin to circle with agonising slowness. Not enough to give relief, just enough to make everything worse. Each lazy pass sends sparks shooting through your nerves, stoking the fire instead of quenching it.
âYou gonna try cumming again without permission?â His laugh is cruel against your ear, all sharp edges. His hand spreads over your throat, thumb under your jaw to keep your face to the window, forcing you to watch yourself fall apart. âBe still. Feel every second of what you donât deserve. Feel it, you needy little whore.â
Your body doesnât listenâcanât listen. The orgasm crashes through you anyway, ripping a broken cry from your throat as you clench and pulse around nothing. Your legs give out completely, only his grip on your throat keeping you upright against the glass as pleasure tears through you in waves you canât control.
âDid I fucking say you could?â Hongjoongâs voice is ice.
Your vision blurs with tearsâshame and oversensitivity and the cruel ache of cumming empty. âIâm sorryâIâm sorryâI couldnâtââ
âPathetic.â He releases your throat and you crumple, legs buckling, but he catches you by the hips before you hit the floor.
Hongjoong peels you off the window by the back of your neck and walks you to the bed like he owns the hinge of every joint. The mattress hits the backs of your knees, he doesnât guide you down so much as throw you, a bounce knocking a breathless sound out of you.
His hand cracks across your faceânot hard enough to hurt, but sharp enough to snap your attention back to him. The sting blooms hot across your cheek, shocking you into stillness.
âEyes on me,â he commands, voice low and dangerous. âDonât you dare look away.â
He slaps you againâsame cheek, harder this timeâand the sound that rips from your throat is pure, shameless need. A moan, broken and desperate, that makes his eyes go dark.
âFuck,â he breathes, almost reverent. His thumb traces the reddened skin, the heat of it blooming under his touch. âYou like that, donât you?â
Before you can answer, he slaps you againâlighter this time, almost playfulâand watches your pupils blow wide. âYeah,â he confirms, reading your body like a book heâs memorised. âYou fucking love it.â
Heâs on you a second laterâknee between yours, shoving them wideâhands mean on your hips as he lines up and drives in with one brutal stroke that punches the air out of you.
âQuiet,â he snaps, palm clamping over your mouth. âSwallow it.â
Your moan dies behind his hand, trapped in your throat where it burns. No easing, no rhythmâjust slam, slam, slamâhis pelvis clapping your thighs, the headboard starting to complain in hard little knocks that match your pulse. The angle is obscene with your hips tipped; each drag feels like heâs stripping you to the studs and hammering you back together wrong. Every sound you want to make gets caught behind his palm, building pressure in your chest until youâre choking on your own desperation.
âLook at me,â he grits. You doâeyes glassyâand it only makes him rougher. Heat builds thick and fast in your belly again, that offâtheâcliff drop, the ache and burn at your clit. The sounds are wet and humiliating and loud, but your moans stay trappedâswallowed down like he ordered, leaving only the whimpers that leak through your nose and the desperate way youâre breathing against his palm.
Hongjoongâs closeâyou can feel it in the way his breathing saws, in the vicious set of his mouth, in the way his rhythm goes intent and ugly, grinding at the end of each thrust like heâs carving his name into the spot that makes you see static. His hand stays firm over your mouth, forcing you to take it in silence, to keep every wrecked sound locked inside where only you can feel how thoroughly heâs breaking you apart. You catch the first stutter in his hips and reach for him without thinking, greedy, pleading.
âDonât.â The word is a snarl. He stuffs you full and holds there, cock thick and pulsing inside you, then drags out slow enough to scrape sparks and snaps back in hard enough to jolt your spine. âYou donât deserve Daddyâs cum.â
The sentence lands like a slap. Heat spikes behind your eyes; your body clenches around him in panicked apology.
âPleaseââ you manage against his palm, the word muffled and desperate.
âYou need to learn.â Another slamâdeep, punishingâand the next rolls through you like thunder, heavy grind at the end that drags a high, torn sound from your throat.
Your hands scramble for purchase on his shoulders, nails digging in, but he catches both wrists in one hand and pins them above your head. His other hand finally leaves your mouth.
âPlease,â you sob, shameless now. âPlease fill meâplease let me have itâIâll hold itâIâll be goodââ
He laughsâshort, cruelâbreath burning your cheek. âWill you?â His hand slides to your throat, thumb under your jaw to tilt your face up so he can watch you fall apart. âSay it properly.â
âPlease, Daddy,â you gasp, voice breaking on the word. âPlease cum inside me. I need it. I need you. Iâll keep it. Iâllââ Your voice knifes up because he grinds just right and the lights stipple again. âPleaseâIâll be usefulâpleaseââ
His control frays; you feel it in the nasty little shiver that runs through him, in the way he clamps your hip like itâs the only thing stopping him from painting you from the inside. He bares his teeth, eyes sharp and dark. âBeg better.â
âPleaseâuse me properlyâmark me from the insideâplease, Daddyââ
âMhm.â The sound is a threat and a promise. He slams you deeper, deeper, harderâheadboard knocking time, breath brutal at your earâthen rips out at the last second and fists himself once, twice, the wet slick of you shining his length while you wail.
âNoâno, pleaseâ" The words tumble out desperate and broken. You reach for him with shaking hands, shameless now, all pride dissolved. âPlease fill me upâmark meâuse meââ Youâre babbling, hips canting up obscenely, trying to tempt him back.
His eyes darken as he watches you fall apart, a cruel smirk playing at his lips. âLook at you,â he breathes, voice dripping with condescension. âBegging like a bitch in heat.â His fist keeps working himself, slow and deliberate, making you watch every stroke.
Your thighs spread wider without him asking, presenting yourself like an offering. âPlease cum in meâI'm beggingâI'll do anythingââ Tears stream down your face, your voice cracking. âNeed to feel youâneed Daddyâs cum so badâplease donât waste itâplease use my hole.â
âShut the fuck up.â His voice is dead calm, which makes it worse. âYou think you deserve Daddyâs cum?" He laughsâshort, cruel. âNo. Youâre going to lie there empty and watch me waste it. Watch what you donât get to have.â His eyes are vicious, mouth twisted. âPathetic little cumslut canât even follow simple fucking rules. Open your eyes wider. I want you to see every drop youâre not getting.â
âPlease, Daddy,â you sob, voice breaking on every word. âPlease use your cumslutâplease fuck me âIâll be so goodâIâll take everythingâplease.â
You look at himâeyes glassed, mouth open, body clenching on nothingâwhile he edges himself cruelly, letting every half-breath of relief flash and die on his face. He squeezes himself hard, strangling the tremor, and lets the edge bleed away while you sob beneath him, trembling empty and open.
His hand fists in your hair, âWhat are you?"
âA slut,â you whimper, shame burning through you.
âA what?â He pulls harder, making you gasp.
âA pathetic slutâDaddyâs pathetic slutââ
âThatâs right.â He releases your hair with a shove, letting your head fall back against the mattress. âAnd you love it,â he continues, voice dark with satisfaction. âLove being Daddyâs desperate fucktoy. Love being used and degraded and filled up like the greedy whore you are.â
âYes,â you sob, because itâs true, because you canât deny it when your body is still trembling with need.
âTell me what you are.â
âIâm Daddyâs greedy whore,â you gasp out, shame and arousal twisting together. âIâm a desperate cumslutâIâm patheticâI need youââ
âFucking right you do.â
Then he flips you onto your stomach before you can process it, one hand shoving between your shoulder blades to pin you flat. The sheets are hot against your cheek, your breath trapped in the mattress.
âStay down," Hongjoong orders, voice low and mean behind you. You feel him shift, feel the mattress dip as he repositions, and then his hands are on your hips, dragging them up, arching your back until youâre presented exactly how he wants you. Youâre face-down, ass up, completely exposed with no way to see what heâs doing, no way to brace for what comes next. Your fingers twist in the sheets.
âDaddyââ you start, voice muffled.
âNo,â he cuts you off. âYou donât get to look at me. You donât get to see if Iâm close. You just take what I give you and be grateful.â
He lines up and shoves in without warning, the angle deeper like this, meaner. Your cry gets swallowed by the pillow as he sets a brutal pace, hips slamming against your ass with each thrust. The sound is obsceneâskin on skin, the wet slide of him inside youâand you canât see any of it, can only feel and hear and drown in it.
âYouâre lucky Daddy loves your hole,â he growls, and the words hit like a brand. His hand comes down hard on your ass, the sharp crack echoing in the room. The sting blooms hot and immediate, and you whimper into the pillow.
âLucky I donât leave you empty and aching.â He punctuates it with another thrust, deeper, meaner, grinding at the end until youâre sobbing. âThis greedy little cunt,â he mutters, almost to himself. âAlways so desperate for me. Always begging so pretty.â
âSay it,â he demands. âSay youâre lucky.â
âIâmâIâm lucky,â you gasp out, voice wrecked and muffled. âIâm lucky Daddy loves myââ
âLouder.â
âIâm lucky Daddy loves my hole,â you sob, shame and arousal twisting together until you canât tell them apart.
âThatâs right.â His rhythm turns vicious, each thrust punching the words back into you. âDonât you forget it.â
âPlease, DaddyâpleaseâI'll do anythingâI'll be so goodâplease just fill meâplease cum inside meââ You sob again, pushing back against him even though you know better, trying to take him deeper. His breath hitches and you chase it, sensing weakness.
His hand finds your clit immediately, two fingers pressing down with just enough pressure to make you jolt. âThis what you needed?â he asks as he starts to rub tight, mean circles that have you gasping.
âYesâfuckâyes, Daddyââ You can barely get the words out, your whole body arcing up into his touch. His fingers work your clit in ruthless little circles while he fucks into you, the dual sensation making your vision blur at the edges.
âGonna make you cum on my cock this time,â he growls. âGonna feel you squeeze me while you fall apart.â His fingers speed up, the pressure perfect and devastating, and youâre already so close you can taste it.
âPleaseâDaddyâI can'tââ Your voice breaks, thighs shaking so hard you can barely hold yourself up. The pressure builds too fast, too much, coiling tight in your belly until it feels like somethingâs going to snap.
âYou can,â he snarls, âYou will. Show Daddy what a good little slut you are.â
The angle shifts just enough and suddenly youâre there againâpast the point of holding back, past the point of control. Your orgasm slams through you with brutal force, and this time itâs different. Wetter. Your whole body locks up as you gush around him, soaking his cock, the sheets, making a mess you canât stop even if you wanted to. The sound that rips from your throat is inhuman.
âFuckââ Hongjoong chokes out, and his rhythm shatters. âFuckâthatâs itââ He feels you clenching and pulsing around him, feels the hot rush of your release, and it destroys him. Three more brutal thrusts and heâs gone, slamming deep and grinding as he finally, finally fills you. You feel every pulse, every throb as he empties himself inside you, his groan low and wrecked against your spine.
His hips stutter through the aftershocks, grinding shallow like he canât bear to pull out yet. Your body is still twitching, still clenching around him in weak little aftershocks while his cum starts to leak out around where youâre joined. He stays buried deep, breathing hard against your shoulder blade.
âGood girl,â he finally murmurs, voice hoarse. âSuch a good fucking girl for me.â
He doesn't pull out. Instead, his hips roll forward again, fucking his cum deeper into you, the obscene wet sound making you whimper. âOne more,â he growls against your ear, his voice rough and commanding. âGive me one more.â
âDaddyâI canâtââ Your voice breaks, oversensitive and wrecked, every nerve ending screaming. It hurtsâthe drag of him inside you feels like fire, too much sensation on already brutalised nerves. You try to squirm away but his grip on your hips is iron.
âYou can.â His hand slides back to your clit, fingers still slick, and starts those same ruthless circles. The first touch makes you sobâitâs too much, bordering on painful, your body trying to reject the stimulation. âYouâre going to cum on my cock again with my cum inside you. Going to make a bigger mess.â
The sensation is overwhelmingâtoo much, too sensitiveâand it hurts. Each thrust feels like heâs grinding against raw nerves, the wet slide obscene and filthy but painful in its intensity. You can feel his cum leaking out around him, coating your thighs, but all you can focus on is how much your body is screaming at you to stop.
âDaddyâpleaseâit hurtsââ you sob, tears streaming down your face.
Hongjoong stills immediately. Completely. His fingers freeze on your clit, his hips lock in place, and the sudden absence of movement is almost jarring after the relentless intensity.
âColour,â he demands, voice cutting through the haze with sharp clarity. âGive me your colour right now.â
Youâre gasping, trying to process the question through the overwhelming sensations coursing through your body.
âGreen,â you manage to choke out between sobs.
âDon't lie to me.â
âGreen,â you repeat, more firmly this time despite how wrecked your voice sounds. âPromiseâit's greenâjust hurtsâoverwhelmingâ donât stopâ
âI know,â he murmur gently, his hips moving again. âI know it hurts, baby. Just breathe through it.â
You try to obey, gasping for air, and somewhere in the burning oversensitivity, something shifts. The pain doesnât disappear, but it starts to blur at the edges, transmuting into something else. Your body adjusts to the intensity, and suddenly the hurt starts to feel goodâsharp and bright and desperate.
âFeel that?â he asks, grinding deep. âFeel how full you are? Thatâs all Daddyâs cum, and youâre going to squeeze it out when you cum again.â
âPleaseââ The word comes out broken because you donât even know what youâre begging for anymore. His fingers work your clit with practiced cruelty, and the oversensitivity that was making you sob is suddenly driving you higher. You can feel it building againâimpossibly, devastatinglyâyour wrecked body finding another peak despite everything.
âThatâs it,â he encourages, voice dark with satisfaction. âKnew you could take it. Feel you getting close again. Such a greedy little thing. Canât get enough of daddyâs cock, can you?â
âNoâno, I can'tââ you gasp, pushing back against him mindlessly. The pressure builds impossibly fast, sharp and brutal and bright now instead of painful. Every nerve that was screaming in protest is now singing, driving you toward the edge with vicious intent.
âCome on,â Hongjoong growls, his fingers pressing harder, circling faster. âGive it to me. Show Daddy what a mess you can make.â His cock grinds deep, hitting that devastating angle. âCum on Daddyâs cock right fucking now.â
Your body obeys before your mind catches up, the orgasm ripping through you with devastating force. You clench around him so hard it hurts, your walls spasming and tightening in a vice grip. The sound you make is broken and desperate, somewhere between a scream and a sob.
âFuckââ Hongjoong chokes out, his rhythm faltering. âFuckâyouâre so tightââ His voice breaks on the last word because youâre squeezing him so hard he can barely move, your body milking him with each brutal pulse. âGonna make meâfuckââ
He doesnât get to finish the sentence. Your cunt clamps down on him one more time and it destroys him completely. He slams deep with a guttural groan, grinding against you as he cums again, harder this time, filling you even fuller. You feel every throb, every pulse as he empties himself inside you for the second time, his whole body shuddering against your back.
âThat's my good girl,â he gasps out, voice wrecked. âMaking such a pretty mess for Daddy. So fucking tightâmilked it right out of me.â
You gush againâharder this time, wetterâyour body wringing itself out around him in pulsing waves while his cum floods you. The release is so intense it borders on violent, liquid heat flooding between your legs, soaking everything. You feel it run down your thighs, hear it drip onto the already-ruined sheets, and the humiliation of it only makes you clench harder, forcing more of his release to leak out around where youâre joined.
âThere it is,â Hongjoong breathes, reverent and filthy at once. âSo fucking messy for me.â His hips keep grinding shallow, working you both through it, forcing every last drop out while you shake and sob beneath him. âSuch a good little squirter. Making Daddy so proud.â
Your whole body goes limp, muscles giving out completely. You collapse face-first into the mattress, boneless and used, trembling with aftershocks. Hongjoong finally stills, cock still buried deep, and lets his weight settle against your back. His breathing is ragged against your neck.
âPerfect,â he murmurs, pressing a kiss to your sweat-slick shoulder. âYou did so fucking perfect, baby. Squeezed me so tight I couldnât help it.â
You canât move, canât think, can barely breathe. The sheets beneath you are soakedâcum and your own release mixing in a cooling puddle. Hongjoong shifts slightly, cock still buried deep, and you whimper at the oversensitivity. You can feel how full you are, how much heâs filled you, and it leaks out in thick rivulets with even the smallest movement.
When he finally pulls out, the loss is immediate and devastating. You whineâhigh and brokenâfeeling unbearably empty after being so full. His cum starts to leak out in earnest now, thick and warm, dripping down your thighs in slow rivulets. The sensation makes you shudder.
âShh,â Hongjoong soothes, his hand stroking down your spine. He shifts his weight, hands sliding under your shoulders as he carefully rolls you onto your back. Your body settles against the mattress, and you feel more of his cum leak out with the position change, thick and warm between your legs.
âThere we go,â he murmurs, settling between your spread thighs. âLook how much Daddy filled you up. So much it canât even stay inside.â
You whimper, hips twitching uselessly, body still trying to clench around nothing. The emptiness feels wrong after everything, like youâve been carved hollow. More of his release spills out with each aftershock, and you can feel it cooling on your skin.
âSo pretty like this,â he murmurs, almost to himself. âAll fucked out and dripping. Made such a mess of you.â His thumb drags through the slickness, spreading it further, and you keen at the oversensitivity. âMy perfect mess.â
You canât form words, can only lie there trembling while he touches you with a gentleness that feels almost cruel after everything.
âGood girl,â he whispers, and the praise makes something warm bloom in your chest despite your exhaustion. Your body is wrecked, oversensitive, every nerve ending raw and singing. But when his fingers brush over your entrance again, gathering more of the mess heâs made, you find yourself pushing back into the touch despite the sensitivity.
âOh?â Hongjoongâs voice lifts with surprise, his fingers stilling. His eyes darken as he watches you move against his handâmindless, instinctiveâseeking more despite everything. Despite being so thoroughly fucked out that coherent thought is impossible. âStill greedy for it, baby? Even with that pretty head all empty?â
You can't answer with wordsâdon't even fully understand the questionâbut your body knows. Your hips roll weakly against his palm, chasing the touch with clumsy desperation. A soft whine spills from your lips, needy and thoughtless. Parts of you crave the continued touch. The emptiness feels worse than the sting.
âGreedy thing,â he murmurs, but thereâs wonder in it now, not just teasing. His fingers slide through the mess again, more deliberately this time, and you whimper. âEven after I fucked you senseless. Even after you came so hard you soaked the sheets twice. You still want Daddyâs touch.â
âPuhâplease,â you manage, the word barely forming through drool-slicked lips, voice completely destroyed and slurred beyond recognition.
Hongjoongâs expression shiftsâsomething possessive and tender at once. âOkay, baby,â he soothes. âDaddyâs got you. Always got you.â His fingers circle your entrance gently now, gathering the cum thatâs still leaking out and pushing it back inside with careful pressure. The sensation makes you gasp, oversensitive but good, filling that devastating emptiness just slightly.
âThere,â he whispers. âIs that what you needed? To stay full?â
You nod frantically, pushing against his hand, and he obligesâtwo fingers sliding in deeper, keeping his release inside you. The stretch is almost too much on your abused walls, but itâs what you want. What you need.
âSuch a good girl,â he praises softly. âTaking everything Daddy gives you and still asking for more.â
His fingers work slow and steady inside you, and something in your brain just... shuts off. The constant buzz of thoughts, the ability to form coherent wordsâit all dissolves into nothing but sensation. Your mouth falls open, soft moans spilling out with each gentle thrust of his fingers.
âThere she goes,â Hongjoong murmurs, watching your expression go slack with satisfaction. âThereâs my girl. Nothing left in that pretty head but how good Daddy makes you feel, huh?â
You canât even nod properly, just a loose movement of your head, eyes unfocused and glassy. Another moan slips out, breathy and mindless. His fingers curl slightly and your hips twitch, but thereâs no urgency to itâjust your body responding on pure instinct while your mind floats somewhere far away.
âLook at you,â he says softly, almost reverent. âFucked you so good you canât even think anymore. Just my empty-headed baby now, arenât you?â
âMm,â is all you can manage, the sound quiet and blissed-out. Your eyes flutter, struggling to focus on his face. Everything feels distant and warm, your body heavy and pliant beneath his touch.
âThatâs right,â Hongjoong coos, his free hand stroking your cheek. âDonât need to think. Just need to feel. Just need to let Daddy take care of you.â His fingers maintain that slow, gentle rhythm, keeping you full, keeping you floating. âSuch pretty sounds youâre making. Canât even form words anymore, can you?â
You shake your headâbarelyâanother soft moan falling from your parted lips. The oversensitivity has melted into something dreamlike, each movement of his fingers sending lazy waves of pleasure through your wrung-out body. Thereâs no edge to chase anymore, no building tensionâjust the mindless contentment of being touched, being full, being his.
âPerfect,â he whispers. âAbsolutely perfect like this.â
His hand slides up from your hip, palm warm against your ribs as it travels higher. When he cups your breast, thumb brushing over your nipple, you keenâhigh and broken. The sensitivity is different here, less raw but somehow more direct, each touch shooting straight through you.
âSo responsive,â Hongjoong murmurs, watching your face as he rolls your nipple between his fingers. Your back arches weakly, pushing into the touch despite your exhaustion. âEven here. Every part of you is so fucking sensitive for me.â
His fingers inside you curl slightly in time with the pinch of his other hand on your nipple, and the dual sensation makes your eyes roll back. Another mindless moan falls from your lips, your body responding without thought, without control.
âThatâs it,â he coos, switching to your other breast, palm kneading gently before his fingers find that peaked bud. âJust feel it, baby. Donât think. Just let Daddy play with you.â He tugs slightly and you whimper, hips twitching against the fingers still buried inside you. âSo pretty when you make those sounds.â
His touch alternates between gentle and firmâthumbs circling your nipples, palms pressing against the soft weight of your breasts, fingers occasionally pinching just hard enough to make you gasp. Each touch keeps you floating in that mindless space, pleasure washing over you in slow, lazy waves.
âCould play with these all day,â he murmurs, dipping his head to press a kiss to the curve of your breast. âWatch you fall apart from just this.â His tongue flicks out, circling your nipple before his lips close around it, and you gaspâthe wet heat of his mouth making everything sharper, more intense.
Hongjoong sucks gently, tongue working the sensitive bud while his fingers continue their slow rhythm inside you. Your hands find his hair, holding on weakly, not pullingâjust needing something to anchor you. When he grazes his teeth across your nipple, your whole body jolts, a strangled sound escaping you.
âGood girl,â he whispers against your skin. âTaking everything so well. My perfect, empty-headed doll.â
Your thighs shake harder now, trembling under his attention, muscles twitching with aftershocks that wonât stop. Each suck of his mouth, each curl of his fingers inside you makes them quiver more violently, until you canât keep them still even if you tried.
âJoong,â you whimper, his name barely coherent, your voice destroyed and small. His mouth releases your nipple with a wet pop, switching to the other side, and the attention makes your back arch off the mattress weakly. âCanâtâtoo muchââ
âShh, I know, baby,â he soothes, releasing your breast to press kisses along your sternum. His fingers slow inside you, gentling their rhythm as your thighs continue to tremble uncontrollably. âBut youâre doing so well for me. Just a little more, okay? Let me take care of you.â
You nod weakly, unable to do anything but submit, your body no longer your ownâjust something for him to play with, to care for, to keep floating in this mindless space. Your thighs wonât stop shaking, trembling against his sides as he settles between them again, and you can feel more of his cum leaking out despite his fingers still working to keep it inside.
âOne more, baby,â he whispers against your lips. âGive Daddy one more and then Iâll let you rest.â
You manage to look at him through heavy-lidded eyes, vision blurred and unfocused. It takes effort to keep them open, each blink longer than the last. His face swims above you, features soft and concerned, and you can barely make out the dark intensity of his gaze.
âThere you are,â he murmurs, his free hand cupping your face, thumb stroking your cheekbone. âStay with me, baby. Just a little more. Can you do that for Daddy?â
You try to nod, but your head feels impossibly heavy, movements sluggish and uncoordinated. Another weak sound escapes you as his fingers curl inside you, and your eyes threaten to slip closed.
âEyes on me,â Hongjoong coaxes gently, tapping your cheek to keep you present. âWant to see you when you fall apart one more time. Need to watch my baby come undone.â
It takes everything you have to keep your gaze on him, eyelids fluttering with the effort. His fingers work inside you with deliberate care, coaxing your body toward that edge one more time despite your exhaustion.
âThatâs my good girl,â he praises softly. âKeep those pretty eyes on me.â His thumb finds your clit, circling with barely-there pressure, and your mouth falls open on a silent cry. âAlmost there, baby.â
His hand moves from your face to slide two fingers past your parted lips. The touch is unexpected, gentle but insistent as they press against your tongue. Your eyes widen slightly, trying to focus on him through the haze.
âSuck,â Hongjoong commands softly, his voice dropping lower. âShow Daddy how good that mouth can be.â
You obey automatically, lips closing around his fingers, tongue working weakly against them. The taste is clean, just skin and the faint salt of sweat, and something about the actâthe fullness in your mouth matching the fullness between your legsâmakes you whimper around his fingers.
âPretty,â he murmurs, watching your lips wrap around his digits with dark satisfaction. âSuch a perfect mouth. Takes everything I give you so well.â His fingers inside you curl harder and you moan around the ones in your mouth, the sound muffled and desperate.
He pushes them deeper, making you gag slightly, and your eyes water as you struggle to accommodate them. âShh, relax,â he soothes, easing back just enough. âJust like taking my cock. You can do it.â The comparison makes you clench around his other hand, and he groans. âFeel that? Your body knows what it wants.â
His thumb on your clit presses firmer now, circling with intent, and you keen around his fingers. Drool starts to leak from the corners of your mouth as you struggle to keep sucking, your jaw slack and uncoordinated. Everything is too muchâthe stretch in your mouth, the fullness between your legs, the relentless pressure on your clit.
âSo messy,â Hongjoong says with satisfaction, watching the spit drip down your chin. âCanât even keep it together anymore, can you? Just my brainless little toy.â He pulls his fingers from your mouth with a wet sound, dragging the saliva down your neck, your chest, leaving a glistening trail. âOpen.â
You obey without thought, mouth falling open, tongue out. He leans down and spits directly onto your tongue, the act filthy and possessive, and you moan at the degradation of it. âSwallow,â he commands, and you do, throat working visibly.
âGood fucking girl,â he praises darkly. His fingers push back into your mouth, pressing down on your tongue, keeping your mouth open and exposed.
Your hand moves without thought, fingers wrapping weakly around his wrist. You pull it down, guiding it to your throat, settling his palm against the vulnerable column of your neck. The request is silent but unmistakable.
Hongjoongâs eyes darken immediately, understanding flickering across his face. âYeah?â he asks, voice dropping lower. âWant Daddyâs hand around your throat while he makes you come?â
You nod as much as you can with his hand there, a desperate whimper escaping you. His fingers curl around your neckânot squeezing yet, just holding, the weight of his palm a promise.
âPlease,â you manage, the word barely a whisper, and thatâs all he needs.
His hand tightens around your throat, pressure building slowly, controlled. Not enough to cut off your air completelyâjust enough to make each breath something you have to work for, something you have to earn. The restriction sends your body into overdrive, every nerve ending lighting up as his fingers inside you curl relentlessly and his thumb grinds against your clit.
âThatâs it,â Hongjoong growls, watching your face flush darker as the oxygen thins. âGive it to me. Come for Daddy one more time.â His grip shifts slightly, thumb pressing against your pulse point, and he can feel your heartbeat racing beneath his palm. âFeel how hard your heartâs pounding for me? Your body knows who it belongs to.â
Your vision starts to blur at the edges, stars dancing across your sight as the pleasure builds impossibly higher. His fingers donât let up, working you with practiced precision, and youâre teetering right on that edgeâdesperate for release but unable to tip over without his permission.
âSo fucking beautiful like this,â he murmurs, voice rough with awe and desire. âCompletely at my mercy. Taking everything I give you so perfectly.â His hand loosens slightly, letting oxygen rush back in, and the sudden clarity makes everything sharper. âYou'âre doing so well, baby. So good for Daddy. Just let goâIâve got you.â
The praise combined with the pressure returning to your throat is what breaks you. The orgasm hits different this timeâslower, deeper, rolling through you like a wave pulling you under. Your mouth opens on a silent scream, no sound escaping with his hand locked around your throat, and the deprivation makes everything more intense.
âPerfect,â Hongjoong breathes, watching you fall apart beneath him. âThatâs my perfect girl. Look at youâso beautiful when you come for me. Did so fucking well, baby.â His hand stays firm on your throat through every wave, controlling even this, drawing it out until youâre shaking uncontrollably.
When he finally releases your throat, you donât even gasp for air. Your body just goes limp, every muscle surrendering at once. Your eyes slip closed despite trying to keep them on him, and the last thing you register is his voiceâdistant, concernedâcalling your name.
âBaby? Heyââ Hongjoongâs hand immediately cups your face, patting your cheek gently. Your head lolls to the side, body completely unresponsive. Youâre still breathingâhe can see your chest rising and fallingâbut youâre utterly gone, consciousness slipping away into the exhaustion heâs wrung from you.
âFuck,â he mutters, but thereâs no panic in it. Just concern mixed with something like awe. He carefully withdraws his fingers from inside you, and you donât even twitch at the loss. More cum leaks out onto the sheets, but youâre too far gone to notice or care.
He shifts immediately into caretaker mode, moving with practiced efficiency. His hand stays on your face, thumb stroking your cheekbone as he checks you over. Your pulse is steady under his fingers when he presses them to your throatâthe same throat he was just restricting. Your breathing evens out into something deeper, more peaceful.
âDid so good,â he whispers, pressing a kiss to your forehead. âToo good. Gave me everything.â Thereâs pride in his voice, but also guiltâhe pushed you right to your absolute limit and over it.
He stays close, watching the slow rise and fall of your chest, making sure youâre really okay. After a moment, he tries again, voice soft but insistent. âHey. Baby, come on.â His hand cups your jaw, thumb brushing across your cheek. âNeed you to wake up for me.â
You donât respond, body still limp and unmoving. He sighs, shifting to sit beside you, one hand sliding to your shoulder to shake you gently. âCanât let you sleep yet. We need to get you cleaned up first.â
Still nothing. Your breathing stays deep and even, completely out of it. Hongjoongâs expression softens, guilt flickering across his features again. He really wore you out this time.
âOkay,â he murmurs, more to himself than to you. âGuess weâre doing this the hard way.â He slides one arm under your shoulders, the other beneath your knees, lifting you carefully against his chest. Your head lolls against his shoulder, body pliant and unresisting.
He carries you toward the bathroom, your weight comfortable in his arms. âYouâre going to be so mad at me later if I let you sleep like this,â he says quietly, nudging the bathroom door open with his foot. âAll sticky and messy. Youâll complain for days.â
He sets you down carefully on the edge of the tub, one hand staying on your shoulder to keep you upright while he reaches for the faucet. Your head tips forward, chin nearly touching your chest, and he has to catch you before you slump completely.
âBaby,â he tries again, patting your cheek a bit more firmly. âCome on. Just need you awake enough for a bath. Iâll do everything else.â The water starts running, warm steam beginning to fill the small space as he tests the temperature.
Your eyelids flutterâbarely, but itâs something. A soft, incoherent sound escapes you, and Hongjoong takes it as a victory.
âThere you are,â he encourages, both hands cupping your face now, lifting your head. âLetâs get you in, okay?â He helps you into the tub, supporting your weight as he eases you down into the warm water. The heat envelops you immediately, and you let out a small, contented sigh.
He kneels beside the tub, one hand still steadying you, about to reach for the washcloth when your fingers weakly grasp at his wrist.
âWith you,â you mumble, eyes still closed, the words barely coherent but unmistakable.
Hongjoongâs expression softens immediately, a quiet laugh escaping him. âYeah? Want me to get in with you?â He doesnât wait for another responseâjust climbs into the tub behind you, pulling you back against his chest. His arms wrap around you, steadying you in the water, and you let out a small, satisfied hum as you melt into his warmth.
âStay still,â he murmurs against your skin, voice soft and gentleâso different from how he sounded minutes ago. His lips press to your shoulder, kissing over the marks he left there. Some are already darkening into bruises, others are just faint impressions of his teeth. He maps each one with careful attention, like heâs cataloging the evidence of what he did to you.
You lean back into him, boneless and pliant, letting him support your weight completely. The warm water laps around you both as he reaches for the washcloth, soaping it up with one hand while the other stays wrapped around your waist.
âYouâre going to be so sore tomorrow,â he says quietly, dragging the cloth along your arms with gentle strokes. His lips find the curve of your neck, pressing soft kisses to the red marks his hand left on your throat. âIâm sorry, baby.â
âDonât be,â you mumble, the words thick and drowsy. âWanted it.â
He makes a soft soundâhalf laugh, half sighâand kisses the bruise at the junction of your neck and shoulder, the one from his teeth. âI know you did. Doesnât mean I canât take care of you after.â The washcloth moves to your chest, your stomach, washing away the sweat and evidence of everything that happened.
His other hand comes up to tilt your head to the side, giving him better access to your neck. He kisses every mark there too, lips tender against the sensitive skin. âSo pretty,â he whispers. âEven covered in bruises. Especially covered in bruises.â
You hum contentedly, eyes still closed, completely surrendered to his care. His hands are so gentle nowâwashing you clean, touching you like something precious. The contrast makes your chest ache in the best way.
âI love you,â you murmur, barely audible.
Hongjoong's hands still for just a moment before continuing their careful work. âI love you too,â he says against your shoulder, punctuating it with another kiss. âSo much. Even when Iâm mean to you.â
Especially when heâs mean to you, maybeâbut thatâs something you both understand without saying.
He brings the cloth to your inner thighs, cleaning away the evidence of your releases, his movements are especially gentle, aware of how sensitive you must be.
âAlmost done,â he murmurs, pressing another kiss to your shoulder. The washcloth moves down your legs, over your calves, taking his time to make sure heâs gotten everything. You feel yourself drifting again, lulled by the warmth of the water and his tender care.
When heâs finished, he sets the washcloth aside and just holds you for a moment, his arms wrapped securely around your waist. You can feel his heartbeat against your back, steady and reassuring.
Something stirs in your chestâgratitude, affection, love.
With effort, you turn your head slightly, just enough to press your lips to his cheek. Itâs a soft kiss, lazy and uncoordinated, but full of feeling.
Hongjoong goes still, then lets out a breath that sounds almost like relief. His arms tighten around you, pulling you closer against him. âWhat was that for?â he asks quietly, though thereâs a smile in his voice.
âThank you.â
His hand comes up to cradle the back of your head, turning to press his own kiss to your temple. âDonât thank me for taking care of you,â he says softly. âThatâs my job. Especially after Iâve wrecked you like that.â But his voice is warm, fond, and you can hear how much your simple gesture affected him.
You shift in his arms, turning more fully despite the exhaustion weighing down your limbs. The movement sends water sloshing gently against the sides of the tub, but Hongjoong adjusts easily, his hands sliding to your waist to help stabilise you as you face him.
His eyes meet yoursâdark and searching, still carrying traces of the intensity from before but softened now with concern and affection. You lift one hand, fingers trembling slightly as they trace the line of his jaw, then cup his cheek.
âHey,â he whispers, his own hand coming up to cover yours against his face. âYou okay?â
Instead of answering, you lean in and kiss him. Itâs slow and deep, nothing like the desperate, hungry kisses from earlier. This one is grateful, reverentâa thank you and an I love you and an I trust you all wrapped into one. Your lips move against his with deliberate tenderness, and you feel him sigh into it, his body relaxing as he kisses you back with equal softness.
His arms wrap around you properly now, one hand sliding up to cradle the back of your head while the other stays secure at your waist. He angles his head to deepen the kiss just slightly, still gentle but more present, more him. When you finally pull back, itâs only enough to rest your forehead against his, both of you breathing the same air.
You catch the softness in his expressionâthe way heâs looking at you like youâre something preciousâand a small, teasing smile tugs at your lips despite your exhaustion. Your fingers trace lazy patterns on his chest.
âYou know,â you murmur, voice still thick with exhaustion but laced with amusement, âfor someone who just fucked me unconscious, youâre being awfully soft right now. What happened to the mean Joong from like ten minutes ago?â
Hongjoongâs eyes narrow slightly, though thereâs a smile tugging at his lips. âAre you complaining?â
âNo,â you say, still trailing your fingers down his chest lazily. âYouâre just being so sweet.â
His eyes narrow slightly, though thereâs amusement flickering in them. âYou want him back? Because I can arrange that.â
âMm, no,â you hum, leaning in to press a soft kiss to the corner of his mouth. âI like this version too. All gentle and worried about me.â Your smile turns a little wicked. âItâs cute.â
âCute,â he repeats flatly, though you can see the way his lips twitch like heâs fighting a smile.
âVery cute,â you confirm, your fingers walking up his chest to tap against his collarbone. âTaking care of me, kissing all the marks you left, being soââ You pause, pretending to search for the word. ââdomestic.â
Hongjoongâs hand slides up to catch your wrist, his grip firm but not rough. âYouâre lucky you can barely move right now,â he says, voice low, âor Iâd remind you exactly how un-cute I can be.â
You laughâsoft and breathlessâand let yourself collapse back against his chest. âSee? Cute. Youâre threatening me while holding me in a bubble bath.â
He groans, but his arms wrap around you again, pulling you close. âYouâre impossible,â he mutters against your hair, but thereâs no heat in it. Just fondness, and maybe a little exasperation. His hand strokes down your back in slow, soothing motions. âRest. Youâve earned the right to be a brat for a few minutes.â
âOnly a few minutes?â you tease, already feeling yourself starting to drift again.
âWeâll see how long my patience lasts,â he replies, pressing a kiss to the top of your head. But his tone is warm, and you know heâs not actually annoyed. If anything, he sounds relieved that youâre coherent enough to give him a hard time.
You shift again, the water rippling around you as you turn to face him fully. His hair is damp, some strands clinging to his forehead, others pushed back haphazardly. His eyes are dark and deep, watching you with that same careful attention he always has, like youâre the only thing that matters.
âDonât look at me like that,â he murmurs, close enough that your breaths mix. His thumb strokes your cheek like heâs checking youâre really here.
âLike what?â you ask while your fingers starts tracing idle circles on his chest.
His gaze narrows, suspicious. âLike youâre about to start something.â
You tilt your head, considering him with exaggerated seriousness. âMaybe I am.â
A quiet, disbelieving laugh slips out of him. âYou can barely keep your eyes open.â
âAnd yet,â you say, letting your fingers trace his jaw again, feather-light, âyouâre still watching me like youâre trying to figure out what Iâm thinking.â
His hand closes around your wristânot tight, not controlling. Just there. Grounding. Possessive in a way that doesnât hurt.
âI donât have to figure it out,â he says. âI know you.â
âOh?â You lean in, just enough to brush your mouth against the corner of hisâalmost a kiss. Almost. You stop a heartbeat short, letting him feel the tease in the pause. âThen tell me.â
His eyes drop to your lips. âDonât get cocky,â he warns, but the warning sounds thin, like itâs already losing.
You hum, pretending to think about it. âIâm not cocky.â
He gives you a look that says liar.
You meet it without flinching. âIâm just⊠curious.â
âAbout what?â he asks, voice low.
You press a soft kiss to his cheek, then his jaw, then the place under his ear where you know it makes him go quiet. You feel his breath hitch, and it makes you brave.
âAbout how long it takes,â you murmur against his skin, âbefore you stop being sweet and start being mean again.â
He exhales a laughâone of those quiet ones that means heâs trying not to show how much you got to him. His hand slides to the back of your neck, thumb brushing your pulse. âYouâre teasing me,â he says.
You blink slowly, innocent on purpose. âAm I?â
He leans in, close enough that his nose brushes yours. âYou should rest.â
You let your smile widen, just a little. âMake me.â
His gaze drops, then returns to your eyes, darker now. âCareful.â
You press a final kiss to his lipsâsoft, brief, unhurriedâthen pull back before he can deepen it.
âOr what?â you whisper.
He looks at you for a long second, like heâs deciding how honest to be. Then he tucks you closer, forehead to yours, and his voice goes quieter.
âOr Iâm going to stop pretending Iâm patient.â
You sigh like youâre satisfied with that answer, and let your eyes fall closed, still smiling.
âMm,â you hum. âThere you are.â
His jaw ticks. You feel it more than see itâthe subtle shift in his expression that says youâre walking a line.
âYouâre pushing,â he says quietly.
âAm I?â you ask again, tone dripping with false innocence. Your fingers trail down his chest, nails dragging just lightly enough to make him inhale sharp. âIâm just sitting here. Being good.â
âYou donât know how to be good,â he mutters, but thereâs heat creeping into his voice now, the kind that makes your pulse kick up.
You tilt your head, letting your smile turn sharper. âThatâs not true. I was very good earlier. You said so yourself.â
His hand tightens on your waistâjust enough to make you aware of it. âThat was different.â
âHow?â you challenge, leaning in until your lips brush his ear. âBecause you were in charge?â
Hongjoong goes still. Dangerously still. The kind of stillness that means youâve officially gotten under his skin.
âBaby,â he says, voice dropping into that low register that usually makes you shut up and listen. But right now, it just makes you bolder.
âWhat?â you ask sweetly, pulling back to look at him with wide, innocent eyes. âIâm just asking questions.â
His thumb presses into your hipânot hard, but deliberate. A warning. âYouâre being a brat.â
âMe?â You press a hand to your chest in mock offence. âI would never.â
âLiar,â he says flatly.
You bite your lip to keep from grinning too wide. âProve it.â
His eyes flash. âYou really want to do this right now?â
âDo what?â you ask, all fake confusion as your fingers walk up his chest again, tracing the line of his collarbone. âIâm just sitting here in this nice bath you drew for me, being so gratefulââ
ââbeing a pain in my ass,â he interrupts, but thereâs a crack in his composure now. You can see it in the way his gaze drops to your mouth, then back up. In the way his grip on you shifts, like heâs deciding whether to pull you closer or push you away.
You lean in, close enough that your breath ghosts over his lips. âYou love it,â you whisper.
He stares at you for a long moment, expression unreadable. Then, slowly, deliberately, he smilesâand itâs not the soft, fond smile. Itâs the dangerous one. The one that means youâve successfully woken up the version of him that doesnât play nice.
âOkay,â he says simply. His hand slides up to cup your jaw, thumb brushing your bottom lip. âYou want to be a brat? Go ahead. But donât complain when I remind you what happens to brats who push too far.â
Your stomach flipsâhalf anticipation, half genuine thrill. You should probably back down now. Youâre exhausted, barely recovered, and you know heâs serious.
But instead, you smile back at him, just as sharp. âPromises, promises.â
His eyes narrow. âLast chance.â
You press a quick, teasing kiss to his lipsâthere and gone. âMake me stop.â
He exhales slowly through his nose, like heâs physically restraining himself. âYouâre going to regret this.â
âMaybe,â you say, trailing your fingers down his chest again, slower this time. âBut that sounds like a future me problem.â
Hongjoongâs eyes sharpen. âDonât.â
âDonât what?â you ask, innocent as a knife. âUse your words.â
His jaw ticks. For a second you can see the exact moment his patience runs out.
Then he moves.
His hand slides from your jaw to the back of your neck, grip firm enough to make your breath catch. âYou want me to use my words?â he says, voice dropping low and dangerous. âFine. Stop teasing me before I forget I was trying to be gentle with you.â
You roll your eyes at him, the gesture slow and deliberateâpractically daring him to do something about it.
His grip tightens fractionally. âDid you justââ
âWhat?â you interrupt, blinking up at him with exaggerated innocence. âI didnât do anything.â
âYou rolled your eyes at me.â
âDid I?â You tilt your head, playing dumb.
Hongjoongâs stare lingers, heavy and unimpressed, like heâs deciding how much patience youâre allowed to borrow before he takes it back with interest.
âYeah,â he says quietly, almost thoughtful. âYou did.â
Before you can respond, he shiftsâslow, deliberateâuntil youâre pressed back against the edge of the tub, his body caging yours.
He kisses you thenâdeep and consuming, the kind that steals the air from your lungs and replaces it with heat. His hand tightens at the back of your neck, holding you, and you canât do anything but take it. His mouth moves against yours like heâs proving a point, like heâs reminding you whoâs in control here, and it works. God, it works.
When he finally pulls back, your eyes are half-closed, breath coming in short, uneven gasps. You feel dazed, unsteady, like the world tilted and forgot to right itself.
Heâs watching you, and thereâs that smirkâslow, satisfied, dangerous. âIs this what you wanted?â he asks, voice low and rough.
You nod, still catching your breath, unable to form words yet.
His smirk deepens. âYeah,â he murmurs, thumb brushing your swollen bottom lip. âThatâs what I thought.â